the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o ãâã_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v ãâã_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
with_o that_o modesty_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n and_o worth_n of_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n and_o with_o that_o learning_n and_o solidyty_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o l._n cardin_n perron_n reply_v to_o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o mons_fw-la casaubon_n the_o first_o observation_n reduce_v into_o a_o abridgement_n by_o the_o king_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o simple_o design_n faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v but_o not_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augtstin_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholiqve_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n chapitre_fw-fr 1_n to_o believe_v the_o catholicko_n church_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n be_v put_v distinct_o as_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o be_v ptincipallie_o insert_v to_o discern_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o lymitte_v of_o one_o only_a nation_n but_o to_o be_v spread_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a design_v communion_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o near_a one_o a_o other_o but_o different_a notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reply_n when_o the_o philosopher_n favorinus_n dispute_v against_o the_o emperor_n adrian_z and_o that_o his_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v and_o reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o i_o yield_v to_o a_o man_n than_z command_v twenty_o legion_n so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o this_o work_n but_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o secular_a learning_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o stop_v myself_o at_o favorinus_n bound_n and_o to_o abstain_v to_o contest_v with_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o since_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o his_o interest_n who_o have_v not_o legion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o which_o have_v for_o his_o title_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o from_o who_o this_o excellent_a king_n himself_o make_v profession_n to_o hold_v in_o fee_n his_o life_n and_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v promise_v myself_o from_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o mislike_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o i_o resist_v and_o contradict_v he_o with_o all_o the_o respective_a liberty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n yield_v i_o then_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v say_v after_o i_o have_v kiss_v my_o weapone_n three_o thing_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n be_v a_o article_n apart_o or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o precedinge_v cause_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o simple_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o consider_v a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o joinct_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o clause_n make_v but_o one_o article_n as_o it_o seem_v saint_n jerom_n luciser_n ruffinus_n symbol_n and_o catec_fw-la saint_n augustine_n who_o have_v omit_v the_o latter_a have_v esteem_v it_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o faithful_a live_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o or_o the_o commerce_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n do_v exercise_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a offer_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o commemoration_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o militant_a make_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n call_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o add_v to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v never_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o title_n of_o a_o religion_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o take_v the_o epithet_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o from_o which_o in_o all_o case_n she_o have_v be_v suffieientlie_o distinguish_v by_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v add_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n which_o usurp_v equivocal_o and_o by_o false_a mark_n the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o affect_v and_o consecrate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o usual_o translate_v in_o english_a church_n to_o signify_v a_o society_n of_o religion_n whereas_o before_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o answer_v to_o it_o have_v any_o other_o use_n but_o that_o which_o profane_a author_n give_v it_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v assembly_n convocation_n general_n estate_n as_o when_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o eschines_n thou_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o demost_a assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ecclesijs_fw-la the_o convocation_n or_o general_a meeting_n and_o as_o when_o aristotle_n 2._o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o crete_n ecclesias_fw-la and_o as_o when_o the_o scholiast_n of_o homer_n say_v jupiter_n gather_v together_o ecclesias_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o the_o god_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o forbid_v bastard_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o 23._o of_o david_n who_o singe_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o of_o s._n stephen_n 25._o who_o say_v moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solitary_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o interpretinge_v this_o verse_n of_o isaiah_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v pronounce_v do_v affirm_v that_o this_o new_a name_n must_v be_v the_o name_n of_o 62._o church_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v s._n jerom_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o zion_n but_o it_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a name_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o petra_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o s._n cyrill_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v synagogue_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a ibid._n god_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la but_o also_o in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o new_a where_o that_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o other_o multitude_n beside_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o express_v it_o by_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n have_v sometime_o call_v the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n it_o have_v be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o successive_a unity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o society_n but_o not_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o it_o last_v have_v ever_o undertake_v to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o title_n of_o religion_n neither_o consequent_o when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o
epithet_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o for_o as_o the_o star_n that_o the_o author_n call_v lucifer_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v call_v vesper_n yet_o when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o son_n it_o bear_v one_o name_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o it_o have_v a_o other_o so_o although_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o same_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n nevertheless_o when_o this_o society_n have_v go_v before_o her_o sun_n which_o be_v christ_n she_o have_v bear_v one_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o she_o follow_v he_o she_o 18._o bear_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o church_n let_v he_o 12._o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o when_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o persecute_v quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o 10._o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v 5._o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 34._o when_o s._n james_n proclaim_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v there_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 13._o without_o any_o other_o addition_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o age_n neighbouringe_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n entitle_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o when_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mocke-councell_n of_o heretic_n be_v 4._o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o clem._n when_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a 27._o church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o stray_v from_o our_o truth_n 4._o to_o heresy_n and_o when_o saint_n cyprian_n advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o saint_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n call_v themselves_o 65._o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o militian_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o 3._o oratory_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a and_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o particular_a and_o late_a sect_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o distinguish_v by_o heruniversalitie_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n distinguish_v she_o alsoe_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o a_o special_a difference_n in_o distinguish_v her_o species_n from_o other_o species_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n do_v also_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o other_o gender_n though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o word_n reasonable_a discerninge_v man_n from_o bird_n fish_n serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n leave_v he_o not_o undiscern_v accessary_o from_o plant_n metal_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o maintain_v the_o express_a and_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n if_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n by_o chance_n enter_v into_o a_o populous_a town_n ãâã_d say_v s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n celebrate_v by_o saint_n jerom_n and_o find_v there_o marcioniste_n and_o apolinarians_n it_o must_v be_v read_v apellecians_n cataphrigian_o novatian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n by_o what_o surname_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_a and_o again_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n that_o name_n i_o this_o mark_n i_o out_o by_o that_o i_o be_o manifest_v prodor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probor_fw-la by_o this_o i_o be_o distinguish_v and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o author_n the_o same_o age_n expoundinge_a the_o creed_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o thy_o faith_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o article_n to_o hold_v undoubtedlie_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o ãâã_d fly_v the_o pollute_a ãâã_d of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o when_o ãâã_d thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o other_o heresy_n of_o impious_a person_n do_v likewise_o call_v their_o den_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 10._o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n name_n also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o their_o unjust_a division_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherlie_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n appartain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a industry_n to_o explain_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o manifest_a for_o have_v allege_v these_o four_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n schismatickes_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o they_o believe_v ãâã_d the_o same_o thing_n with_o us._n those_o that_o disagree_v so_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o disputation_n division_n and_o dissension_n ãâã_d make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o have_v accompany_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n vincentius_n 9_o ãâã_d o_o admirable_a conversion_n or_o change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o bereticke_n and_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n ãâã_d prosper_n ãâã_d that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o ãâã_d catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o it_o be_v true_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o move_v and_o adiuge_v even_o with_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v contest_v against_o and_o put_v into_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n upon_o the_o word_n catholic_a before_o ãâã_d the_o decision_n whereof_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o
a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n visible_a manifest_a and_o eminent_a and_o not_o a_o church_n either_o perpetual_o invisible_a or_o as_o if_o she_o have_v gyges_n ring_n now_o visible_a and_o now_o invisible_a the_o church_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n crisostome_n g_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a 4._o to_o extinguish_v the_o sun_n then_o to_o obscure_v the_o church_n and_o again_o h_o the_o sun_n ãâã_d not_o so_o manifest_a nor_o the_o ligh_v thereof_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n 2._o augustine_n a_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v for_o she_o be_v not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o 14._o of_o she_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n b_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o 3._o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o build_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o very_o exact_o can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o again_o he_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a 104._o mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v with_o hellebore_n who_o employ_v these_o sentence_n against_o the_o here_o ticke_v and_o schismatickes_n of_o their_o age_n to_o press_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v eccles._n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n d_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n sor_n his_o father_n that_o ibid._n have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n e_o that_o he_o can_v live_v that_o withdraw_v himself_o ibidem_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o build_v to_o himself_o other_o seat_n and_o other_o dwelling_n ibidem_fw-la cont_n f_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o assemble_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n g_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o arcke_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n h_o that_o lucifèr_n he_o which_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o house_n be_v profane_a i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a lucif_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v k_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a ãâã_d church_n can_v have_v life_n l_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n 1._o of_o christ_n m_o that_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v none_o n_o that_o whosoever_o 152._o then_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o she_o fained_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o 50_o ibidem_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v a_o invisible_a flock_n of_o predestinate_a ibidem_fw-la person_n know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o into_o who_o rolle_n as_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n none_o can_v enter_v or_o be_v add_v thereu_n unto_o second_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o chaos_n and_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n &_o society_n as_o well_o pure_a as_o impure_a as_o well_o heretic_n as_o schismatickes_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o their_o refuge_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n cacholicke_a church_n the_o father_n intend_v a_o society_n such_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n as_o these_o prophetical_a oracle_n paint_v she_o forth_o o_o thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o 4._o spott_n in_o thou_o p_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o justice_n the_o faithful_a city_n 1._o 52._o q_o through_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o pass_v any_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a 2._o r._n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 16._o 3_o and_o these_o evangelicall_a decree_n s_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o against_o she_o t_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o soundation_n of_o truth_n u._fw-mi there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n nor_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n x_o if_o any_o joan._n one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n say_v not_o to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicate_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n society_n of_o christian_n extract_v and_o contract_v by_o the_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o external_a vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o distinct_a and_o purify_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o the_o heretical_a &_o schismatical_a sect_n y_z if_o thou_o hear_v in_o any_o part_n lucifer_n say_v saint_n jerom_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n ãâã_d montayner_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n &_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la z_o beside_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a the_o other_o among_o the_o heretic_n be_v 1._o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o can_v 2._o be_v among_o we_o and_o among_o you_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n and_o 7._o saint_n augustine_n to_o honoratus_n although_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o other_o dispute_n that_o which_o suffice_v for_o the_o question_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o different_a heresy_n impose_v different_a name_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o there_o particular_a name_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o indgment_n of_o any_o not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o 6._o be_v all_o ambition_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n for_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n will_v or_o will_v not_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o strange_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n noe_o otherwise_o than_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 149._o psalm_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o she_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n call_v also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleevinge_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o unjust_a dissension_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o heretic_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o certain_o how_o can_v the_o father_n without_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a te_fw-la their_o auditor_n beat_v down_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n with_o these_o sentence_n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o 2._o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n 4_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o
for_o first_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v and_o not_o to_o predestine_v from_o whence_o s._n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1._o etymology_n inscribe_v his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o in_o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n he_o say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o 3_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o coloss._n let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one-selfe_n body_n and_o second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a multitude_n and_o a_o society_n that_o the_o society_n add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v communicate_v together_o now_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v simple_a predestination_n put_v nothing_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequent_a do_v not_o make_v they_o actual_o part_n of_o the_o church_n our_o predestination_n say_v s._n 150._o august_n be_v not_o make_v in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o 2._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o signet_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o predestinate_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o eternal_a determination_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o a_o architect_n who_o design_n in_o his_o spirit_n certain_a stone_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v in_o his_o build_n mark_n they_o not_o by_o this_o mental_a designation_n in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o not_o by_o this_o simple_a determination_n actual_a part_n of_o his_o build_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o union_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o now_o the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o predestinate_a be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o of_o vocation_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o three_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o analogy_n to_o a_o organical_a body_n god_n say_v he_o constitute_v he_o head_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o i_o accomplish_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v organical_a to_o be_v compose_v of_o 12._o diverse_a office_n member_n and_o part_n if_o all_o the_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v one_o member_n where_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o animate_v or_o live_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n and_o they_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o heterogeneal_a and_o different_a part_n in_o composition_n and_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n organ_n and_o office_n be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hide_a and_o eternal_a predestination_n for_o then_o the_o not_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o external_a visible_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o predestination_n which_o be_v internal_a to_o god_n hide_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o be_v and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v fowrthly_a the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ãâã_d member_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o predestinate_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v predestinat_a but_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n that_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o superior_a jerusalem_n say_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v ãâã_d say_v jerusalem_fw-la take_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o legal_a ãâã_d but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sense_n be_v free_a 4._o which_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o she_o that_o ãâã_d write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n now_o the_o church_n do_v not_o engender_v we_o by_o predestination_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o predestination_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o vocation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n that_o constitute_n the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 12._o interposition_n of_o the_o mother_n authority_n say_v saint_n aug_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a father_n for_o that_o that_o aristotle_n write_v 2._o that_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o upper_a ãâã_d where_o woman_n be_v common_a they_o discern_v the_o child_n by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n be_v good_a for_o those_o people_n where_o that_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o we_o in_o who_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o spott_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a similitude_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o quality_n but_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o in_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o say_v that_o ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o deny_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n ãâã_d and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v like_o the_o ãâã_d xanthian_o in_o take_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 32._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o we_o lo_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o body_n by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_n and_o path_n way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a secret_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o this_o definition_n contrariwise_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o predestinate_a before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisiblie_o condition_n of_o predestination_n but_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a condition_n of_o vocation_n also_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o godfather_n of_o this_o society_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o have_v never_o use_v that_o name_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o design_n a_o visible_a society_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n 16._o for_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v show_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n constitute_v not_o by_o prestination_n which_o be_v establish_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o the_o word_n key_n which_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n confirm_v it_o
without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o make_v profession_n and_o therefore_o saint_n epiphan_n interpretes_n judicial_o these_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o ãâã_d the_o church_n to_o be_v heresy_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v heresy_n and_o heresiemaster_n to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v you_o be_v arrive_v to_o heavenly_a 12._o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o which_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o write_v our_o converfation_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v ãâã_d to_o say_v in_o hope_n as_o when_o a_o ship_n have_v cast_v his_o anchor_n on_o land_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o symbol_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v arrive_v to_o ãâã_d land_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v we_o add_v that_o the_o word_n firstborn_a signify_v there_o even_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o ãâã_d 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o if_o saint_n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o firstborn_a he_o intend_v the_o predestinate_a we_o ãâã_d he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a not_o because_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a but_o because_o the_o elect_n be_v no_o where_o else_o i_o mean_v the_o elect_v invest_v in_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o their_o election_n as_o we_o call_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o court_n of_o the_o peer_n not_o because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o peer_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n else_o wherein_o the_o peer_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o quality_n of_o peer_n to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n apprehend_v under_o invisible_a condition_n as_o those_o be_v under_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n when_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o treasuresse_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n otherwise_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n while_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o 3._o judge_v and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n put_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v invisible_a against_o the_o universal_a condition_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n augustinf_n write_v that_o only_o predestinate_a catholic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o between_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o have_v three_o solution_n the_o first_o solution_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n intend_v not_o that_o only_a catholic_n predestinate_a be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o formal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v but_o according_a to_o the_o final_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v i_o mean_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o those_o place_n to_o define_v the_o church_n formal_o and_o by_o what_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o final_o and_o by_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o even_o as_o he_o that_o say_v only_o good_a citizen_n be_v true_a part_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o define_v a_o common_a wealth_n formal_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o final_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o true_a harvest_n be_v only_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o straw_n and_o not_o the_o straw_n wherewth_n it_o be_v mingle_v define_v not_o a_o harvest_n formal_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o barn_n but_o final_o and_o by_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o garner_n we_o confess_v 6._o say_v saint_n august_a that_o whicked_a man_n be_v together_o with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o corn_n and_o straw_n and_o again_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v 119._o with_o we_o in_o the_o barn_n but_o they_o can_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o garner_n for_o that_o saint_n august_n do_v not_o esteem_v that_o the_o formal_a and_o precise_a condition_n that_o constitute_v man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o predestination_n internal_a to_o god_n and_o eternal_a but_o that_o of_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n he_o show_v it_o 45._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o saint_n john_n none_o can_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v in_o vision_n if_o by_o the_o same_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o first_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o sheepefolde_a to_o the_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v upon_o the_o 150._o psalm_n our_o predestination_n be_v make_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o in_o his_o write_n 12._o against_o faustus_n man_n can_v be_v insert_v into_o no_o name_n of_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o they_o must_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o common_a participation_n of_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a sacrament_n contrariwise_o the_o very_a same_o saint_n august_n which_o distinguish_v between_o those_o in_o the_o house_n and_o those_o of_o the_o house_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o catholic_n both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n those_o say_v he_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o 51._o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o house_n and_o than_o that_o the_o formal_a condition_n which_o ãâã_d the_o church_n be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d that_o be_v final_a piece_n inalienable_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o house_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n of_o law_n that_o be_v good_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n vouchsafe_v to_o put_v into_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o house_n the_o other_o be_v there_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v there_o ãâã_d ever_o for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n only_o predestinate_a catholic_n shall_v remain_v there_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o servant_n be_v the_o sinner_n now_o many_o sinner_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v the_o servant_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o dwell_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n and_o again_o none_o can_v blot_n from_o heaven_n the_o constitution_n 162._o of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o blot_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n she_o contain_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o she_o lose_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o admit_v none_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o good_a the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o of_o vessel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o simple_a distinction_n of_o manner_n which_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a
pastor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o internal_a and_o final_a correspondency_n to_o these_o external_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n with_o the_o 52._o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n in_o his_o conformity_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v sai_z saint_z au_o so_o in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n and_o fulgent_n after_o he_o the_o good_a ought_v not_o ãâã_d to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o represent_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a refuge_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o distinction_n of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n since_o this_o distinction_n put_v no_o bar_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o people_n for_o what_o concern_v religion_n but_o only_o for_o what_o concern_v manner_n for_o although_o the_o list_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v unknown_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a ãâã_d and_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n nevertheless_o for_o what_o concern_v protestation_n of_o faith_n participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v always_o visible_a if_o not_o distinct_o yet_o at_o least_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o call_v with_o which_o in_o these_o three_o case_n it_o constitute_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o thiere_a election_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v ãâã_d unite_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o chnrch._n ãâã_d for_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o justice_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n and_o saint_n august_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o protest_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o mean_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v less_o visible_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o contrary_a wise_a ãâã_d it_o can_v be_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o infirmity_n and_o fear_v of_o persecution_n that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o other_o it_o will_v be_v conserve_v in_o those_o of_o the_o predestinat_a follow_v saint_n paul_n maxim_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a 11._o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augtstin_n the_o 46._o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dim_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persecution_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o her_o steadfast_a champion_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o set_v man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o worthy_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o inward_a devotion_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o 1._o thessalonian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a wocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v they_o answer_v and_o persevere_v to_o answer_v by_o their_o inward_a disposition_n the_o external_a vocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o other_o unworthy_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a when_o their_o manner_n answer_v their_o vocation_n and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a and_o without_o merit_n when_o they_o correspond_v not_o which_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o school_n distintion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o merit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n where_o saint_n augustin_n introduce_v more_o express_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n nor_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o house_n can_v be_v invisible_a he_o add_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v she_o and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v her_o visible_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n this_o house_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v cont_n the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o censure_v or_o 51._o correct_v if_o any_o one_o despise_v she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o repeat_v 14._o in_o every_o period_n the_o same_o distinction_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v because_o she_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bushel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o she_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n set_v on_o the_o mountain_n 7._o can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o cathecise_a we_o must_v say_v he_o intru_v and_o encourage_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n itself_o without_o against_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 26._o or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n how_o can_v i_o 2._o call_v those_o other_o then_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o lamp_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a position_n or_o rather_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a the_o 147_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v predesign_v 3._o before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a contitute_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o that_o they_o do_v can_v no_o more_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n 104._o web_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o again_o she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o beside_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o force_a use_n and_o where_o with_o saint_n aug._n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o withstand_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o afterward_o he_o so_o
correct_v or_o explain_v it_o both_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o abuse_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o press_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n advise_v himself_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o this_o distinction_n of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o help_v himself_o against_o they_o not_o with_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o only_a infidel_n and_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v exclude_v but_o by_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o final_a and_o future_a number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o other_o world_n from_o which_o wicked_a catholic_n be_v also_o exclude_v to_o the_o end_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o as_o evil_a catholic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o future_a permanent_a and_o principal_a be_v do_v true_o baptise_v so_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o present_a and_o passant_a be_v yet_o may_v administer_v true_a baptism_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o epithet_n of_o solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o spott_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o 4._o ãâã_d she_o such_o like_a eulogy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o ãâã_d state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o the_o donati_v abuse_v both_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o procede_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o carthage_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o definition_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o present_a and_o formal_a be_v which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a be_v which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o 3._o next_o the_o catholic_n say_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o so_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o although_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o by_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n nevertheless_o not_o only_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v unknown_a but_o even_o be_v know_v they_o be_v often_o tolerate_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n well_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o medley_n of_o the_o wicked_a signisie_n the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n whereby_o she_o be_v design_v to_o have_v no_o wicked_a person_n mix_v with_o she_o signify_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o shall_v eternal_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o the_o catholic_n refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o two_o church_n declare_v express_o and_o instant_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o pretend_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o church_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a peson_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o other_o now_o she_o be_v compound_v of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o of_o god_n make_v by_o he_o after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n there_o where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_a be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a &_o evil_a there_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ãâã_d be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o where_o the_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o be_v to_o ãâã_d when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o she_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o ãâã_d epistle_n of_o gaudentias_n write_v also_o after_o the_o say_a conference_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cyprian_n be_v call_v catholic_a by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o manifestly-wicked_n man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n 18._o i_o write_v say_v he_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n attempt_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ãâã_d in_o all_o those_o book_n where_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o in_o her_o present_a be_v but_o as_o be_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d such_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o again_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o unknowen_a donatist_n ãâã_d speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o cockle_n i_o say_v by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o heretic_n there_o want_v a_o conjunction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v all_o bereticke_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v only_a cockle_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n will_v pluck_v up_o all_o scandal_n which_o cause_v the_o martyr_n cyprian_n to_o say_v although_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o divert_v as_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o separate_v ourself_n from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n we_o have_v also_o follow_v else_o where_o and_o principal_o against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v saint_n augustine_n word_n against_o the_o sense_n whereto_o himself_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v either_o correct_v or_o explain_v to_o transferr_v as_o the_o protestants_n do_v that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o her_o future_a and_o final_a be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v accord_v to_o her_o actual_a be_v here_o and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n formal_o in_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o remain_v hide_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o five_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v glorion_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o 5._o like_a thing_n he_o then_o which_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n can_v be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o subject_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fight_v here_o below_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n jerom_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n of_o manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o quite_o contrarilie_o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o church_n 3._o holy_a and_o without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o virtue_n and_o again_o true_a perfection_n and_o without_o soil_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o bride_n thou_o be_v whole_o saire_fw-fr 31_o my_o
same_o sacrament_n if_o we_o be_v in_o unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o have_v two_o altar_n to_o do_v in_o this_o city_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o office_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n make_v one_o for_o a_o other_o constitute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n caeles_n for_o catholic_n namely_o upon_o good_a friday_n pray_v for_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n for_o catholic_n although_o indeed_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n either_o make_v joint_o or_o exact_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o office_n of_o communion_n though_o a_o unperfect_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o pray_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o 33._o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o those_o penitentes_fw-la that_o have_v in_o peril_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n their_o health_n be_v recover_v shall_v nic._n remain_v with_o those_o that_o communicate_v by_o prayer_n only_o and_o the_o 13._o council_n of_o ancyra_n admit_v a_o communion_n without_o obligation_n and_o council_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n drive_v away_o by_o theophilius_fw-la be_v come_v to_o ancyr_n constantinople_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o saint_n chrisostom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o thirst_n they_o not_o say_v socrates_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o participation_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a affection_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v call_v charity_n but_o equivocal_o none_o say_v saint_n august_a can_v transport_v charity_n forth_o of_o the_o catholic_a ãâã_d church_n and_o again_o thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o like_o wise_a that_o thou_o have_v charity_n keep_v unity_n neither_o can_v the_o simple_a conjunction_n of_o hope_n constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o hope_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n we_o say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n have_v nothing_o yet_o possessinge_v all_o thing_n believe_v that_o our_o 99_o soul_n be_v our_o revenewe_n and_o with_o out_o labour_n and_o blood_n we_o purohasse_v the_o eternal_a riches_n of_o heaven_n neither_o final_o can_v the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o just_a hope_n have_v any_o place_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n follow_v this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v of_o their_o predestination_n chap._n xii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n know_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v coheire_n unite_v in_o body_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v the_o reply_n here_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n behave_v himself_o like_o hippomanes_n who_o runninge_v with_o atalanta_n for_o mastery_n cast_v out_o golden_a apple_n in_o her_o way_n to_o delay_v she_o with_o take_v they_o up_o so_o his_o majesty_n putt_v rub_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o my_o pen_n and_o to_o stop_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o remove_v they_o so_o quick_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v time_n enough_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o carrere_n to_o this_o than_o i_o will_v succinct_o say_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a passion_n which_o we_o call_v hope_n from_o whence_o theological_a hope_n have_v by_o analogy_n borrow_v her_o name_n be_v always_o mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o fear_n by_o mean_n whereof_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o good_n of_o future_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o certainty_n of_o theological_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infaillible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o otherwise_o hope_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o faith_n against_o this_o oracle_n of_o saint_n paul_n now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v three_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o expectation_n mingle_v &_o temper_v with_o fear_n as_o david_n exhorte_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ferue_v the_o lordin_n fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o thou_o subsiste_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o puss_v up_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o ãâã_d and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v consign_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o write_n or_o tradition_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v and_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v sometime_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o common_a condition_n as_o simple_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o 124._o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a all_o these_o pro_fw-la 6._o mise_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o modification_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v to_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v 24._o save_v and_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o 11._o persevere_v in_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o cut_v of_o now_o where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o final_a perseverance_n be_v particular_o promise_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 11._o god_n for_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o that_o you_o ask_v for_o when_o you_o pray_v believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o consequent_o if_o we_o demand_v perseverance_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o you_o demand_v as_o you_o shall_v demand_v it_o now_o the_o principal_a condition_n require_v to_o demand_v perseverance_n as_o you_o shall_v demand_v it_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o demaundinge_a it_o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o demaundinge_a it_o once_o but_o to_o demand_v it_o petpetual_o follow_v this_o preeept_v os_fw-la saint_n paul_n pray_v without_o ceasinge_v and_o again_o 5._o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o perseverance_n far_o solomon_n demand_v wisdom_n and_o 6._o beg_v it_o in_o faith_n without_o staggeringe_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n wherewith_o 1._o saint_n james_n say_v we_o shall_v beg_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o ask_v it_o he_o lose_v it_o now_o this_o perseverance_n to_o ask_v perseverance_n where_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o religion_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o humility_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o good_a manner_n for_o imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a as_o of_o other_o because_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o religion_n for_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o do_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o be_v assure_o predestinate_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v he_o shall_v infallible_o have_v leisure_n and_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o before_o his_o death_n this_o i_o say_v do_v puff_n up_o man_n with_o arrogance_n and_o
predesign_v that_o she_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o have_v be_v exbibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o but_o that_o all_o other_o go_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o she_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n visible_a eminent_a perpetual_a immutable_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o interruption_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n which_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v to_o be_v inseparable_a ãâã_d from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v the_o catholic_a church_n fight_a with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v out_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n out_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n in_o truth_n i_o say_v if_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v show_v ãâã_d these_o 3._o thing_n i_o confess_v free_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o passage_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a 152_o cburch_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o presume_v his_o life_n to_o be_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v c._n the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v ãâã_d or_o do_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v but_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v ãâã_d with_o the_o the_o general_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n that_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d and_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonn_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o ãâã_d himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o almesdeede_n soever_o he_o do_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v save_v make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o if_o contrary_o the_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adhere_v have_v take_v the_o original_n of_o her_o visible_a communion_n continue_v and_o not_o interrupt_v from_o above_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o that_o collection_n of_o passage_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n pretend_a reformation_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o church_n any_o communion_n any_o society_n any_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v joint_o universal_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o england_n have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o then_o i_o have_v need_n be_v instruct_v to_o apprehend_v how_o these_o passage_n make_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n and_o schis_n matickes_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o from_o all_o these_o testimony_n there_o follow_v only_o this_o consequent_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o grant_v himself_o the_o reply_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v do_v not_o put_v this_o alternative_o that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n otherwise_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a ambiguity_n to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o will_v remain_v always_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o such_o a_o point_n as_o the_o one_o side_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o pellagian_o disputinge_v against_o the_o catholic_n say_v their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o 10._o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n disputinge_v against_o the_o ibid._n lutheran_n their_o contestation_n be_v not_o about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o father_n absolute_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v none_o salvation_n reducinge_v all_o the_o certain_o and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n may_v proceed_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n those_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v call_v heretic_n or_o from_o defect_n in_o charity_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o because_o those_o that_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o convince_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n eminent_a above_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n who_o god_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o call_v catholic_a and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n saint_n auguseine_n be_v conc._n 4._o their_o secretary_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o before_o particularise_v 152._o by_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o precedinge_v author_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o those_o that_o separate_a ãâã_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o visible_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a heretic_n but_o they_o be_v withal_o schismatickes_n also_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n both_o together_o and_o the_o schismatickes_n only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n although_o there_o be_v few_o schismatickes_n who_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n add_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o sea-crabb_n when_o they_o see_v oyster_n open_a cast_v in_o little_a stone_n within_o their_o shell_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o shuttinge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o devowre_v they_o so_o when_o schismatickes_n see_v a_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o closeinge_v again_o they_o cast_v point_n of_o heresy_n into_o their_o schism_n and_o from_o schismatic_n become_v accessory_o 3._o heretic_n we_o esteem_v say_v saint_n jerom_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n for_o episcop_n all_o dissension_n separate_v man_n equal_o from_o the_o church_n which_o difference_n may_v well_o have_v place_n a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_v but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o forge_v to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v those_o principal_o for_o who_o his_o majesty_n add_v this_o clause_n or_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n they_o tax_v they_o accessorilie_o of_o heresy_n from_o thence_o say_v the_o law_n it_o be_v happen_v that_o from_o schism_n heresy_n be_v breed_v ãâã_d 4._o and_o when_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o they_o he_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a
schismatickes_n but_o alsoe_o heretic_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o to_o gaudentius_n both_o a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n and_o a_o heretic_n 3._o by_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o principal_a difference_n that_o we_o observe_v be_v that_o all_o call_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o who_o schism_n have_v but_o the_o place_n of_o a_o accessary_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v with_o schism_n and_o to_o who_o heresy_n be_v come_v accessory_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o the_o fever_n after_o the_o wound_n schismatickes_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o here_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n his_o majesty_n require_v from_o you_o that_o you_o will_v represent_v to_o yourself_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o saint_n augustins_n time_n and_o this_o of_o we_o how_o the_o face_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o interior_a be_v change_v the_o reply_n this_o be_v the_o request_n that_o i_o will_v myself_o most_o humble_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n follow_v a_o church_n that_o believe_v a_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o kind_n and_o within_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n euch._n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o be_v 1200._o year_n ago_o the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n a_o church_n that_o in_o this_o quality_n 5._o adore_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o with_o thought_n and_o inward_a devotion_n but_o with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n actual_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o 24._o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o i_o reserve_v a_o treatise_n apart_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o even_o beside_o the_o use_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n ãâã_d for_o domestical_a communion_n 7._o to_o give_v to_o sick_a person_n ãâã_d to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n 5_o to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v kind_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n allege_a in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n in_o communion_n for_o sick_a person_n in_o communion_n by_o sea_n in_o communion_n of_o penitentes_fw-la at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o communion_n send_v into_o far_a province_n they_o distribute_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n a_o church_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v 63._o a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n ãâã_d it_o alone_o succeedinge_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 21._o the_o external_a worship_n of_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o a_o eucharistiall_a sacrifice_n but_o alsoe_o a_o 8._o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o application_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o present_a aswell_o for_o the_o communicantes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o non-communicantes_a as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o as_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o church_n that_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v altar_n both_o of_o wood_n and_o baptis_fw-la stone_n sup_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o consecrate_v they_o by_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o in_o shrivinge_n their_o relic_n a_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a make_v voyage_n and_o pilgrimage_n martyr_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n to_o be_v supra_fw-la associate_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o help_v by_o their_o intercession_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n 10._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n vigil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o exorcise_v evil_a spirit_n ãâã_d kiss_v they_o 8._o cause_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o flower_n vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n 26_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o shrine_n vigil_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o tomb_n 26._o touch_v the_o grate_n of_o the_o place_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v keep_v vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o relickarye_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n ãâã_d but_o for_o the_o health_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o their_o family_n theod._n carry_v their_o child_n yea_o their_o sick_a cattle_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n super_fw-la hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n for_o tribute_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o their_o vow_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v and_o when_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n report_v these_o thing_n they_o celebrate_v and_o exalt_v they_o 6._o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flash_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n a_o church_n which_o hold_v 6._o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v but_o consign_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o visible_a and_o ocular_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradion_n all_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o offer_v prayer_n both_o private_a and_o public_a 9_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n to_o game_n ease_n and_o rest_n for_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v that_o god_n will_v use_v they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o hold_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o thing_n ãâã_d necessary_a for_o the_o refreshinge_v of_o their_o soul_n 3_o and_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o place_v 53_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o heretic_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o fast_o of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n 54_o not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n anaceph_n and_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o in_o a_o general_a mourninge_v of_o christian_n 52._o forbadd_a the_o celebration_n of_o wedding_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n a_o church_n that_o out_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v the_o fast_a of_o all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmas_n day_n fall_v upon_o one_o compend_n which_o she_o except_v namely_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o wednesday_n supply_v in_o the_o west_n by_o satturdaies_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o other_o interdiction_n make_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o promotion_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v 61._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o and_o repute_v religious_a man_n and_o religious_a weeman_n that_o marry_v after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n not_o only_o for_o adulterer_n but_o for_o incestuous_a person_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o l_o minglinge_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o 40_o exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renunciation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o church_n that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o two_o initiatinge-sacramentes_a of_o christian_a religion_n hold_v 4._o confirmation_n make_v with_o the_o chrism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n ãâã_d and_o allow_v only_o to_o bishop_n the_o power_n
and_o the_o modern_a chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n flourish_a under_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o ãâã_d the_o northe_a to_o the_o south_n the_o reply_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o africa_n beside_o the_o roman_a province_n under_o many_o barbarous_a king_n to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o arabia_n under_o mawia_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o ãâã_d in_o persia_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o gothland_n ãâã_d under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n where_o she_o be_v cruel_o ãâã_d in_o saint_n august_a ãâã_d and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o always_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o to_o make_v she_o more_o flourish_a and_o distinct_a but_o oftentimes_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v the_o more_o oppress_v for_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v julian_n all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n take_v hart_n to_o assail_v she_o and_o under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o profess_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d she_o as_o arrianisme_n under_o constantius_n who_o sectary_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reduce_v into_o narrow_a ãâã_d than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o last_o age_n begin_v and_o to_o ãâã_d prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v note_n that_o the_o catholic_a procession_n remain_v almost_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarckshipp_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n of_o tusc_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o illyria_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v either_o arrian_n or_o banish_v from_o their_o seat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v then_o far_o from_o be_v so_o ãâã_d as_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v raise_v for_o beside_o that_o at_o ãâã_d comeinge_v all_o the_o region_n of_o europe_n except_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o asia_n not_o only_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestina_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v always_o live_v and_o persevere_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o in_o armenia_n the_o great_a under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o christian_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a and_o many_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cypress_n candia_n zante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o graecian_n and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a communion_n have_v place_n and_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n who_o ambassador_n come_v and_o die_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o rome_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o before_o luther_n time_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o inhabit_v in_o all_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o those_o of_o asia_n at_o ormu_n at_o calicut_n at_o goa_n at_o cochin_n and_o in_o all_o the_o east_n india_n and_o those_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o who_o estate_n all_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o acore_n in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n in_o the_o island_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o cuba_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o america_n in_o the_o phillippinas_n in_o the_o molucas_n and_o in_o other_o place_n suffice_v to_o supply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n together_o with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n possess_v be_v not_o people_v only_o with_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o sect_n which_o although_o every_o one_o take_v apart_o none_o of_o they_o do_v equal_v she_o nevertheless_o all_o join_v together_o will_v have_v surmount_v she_o witness_v the_o donatist_n word_n above_o recite_v by_o saint_n 66._o augustine_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o your_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o no_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustins_n time_n for_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o more_o distinct_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o heretical_a sect_n by_o external_a note_n than_o she_o be_v when_o the_o last_o division_n be_v form_v but_o contrariwise_o much_o less_o principal_o in_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o watch_n fullnes_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n in_o publishinge_v temporal_a law_n against_o heretic_n have_v cause_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o remain_v along_o time_n alone_o in_o europe_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o city_n that_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o which_o cont._n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n pacian_a entere_v in_o these_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a 1._o city_n and_o find_v there_o marcionites_n valentinian_o appllecians_n and_o other_o such_o like_a plague_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o society_n of_o my_o people_n if_o she_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n chapt_n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n then_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n communicatinge_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o messenger_n every_o day_n and_o when_o need_v require_v lendinge_a help_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o those_o letter_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o synod_n 11._o whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v pope_n ãâã_d for_o a_o secretary_n to_o answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o whereof_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o saint_n augustin_n 93._o and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n through_o all_o the_o province_n there_o run_v always_o the_o answer_n from_o the_o apostolical_a springe_n to_o those_o that_o ãâã_d 106._o they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n of_o this_o there_o be_v also_o send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n we_o have_v bad_a care_n 157._o to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n upon_o this_o subject_n either_o especial_o to_o the_o african_n or_o universallie_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_v least_o ãâã_d they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o pope_n julius_n recite_v 2._o by_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v first_o to_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n clemen_n the_o universal_a episcopat_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitntion_n of_o ãâã_d that_o the_o universal_a ãâã_d be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n ãâã_d now_o amaze_v we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o clement_n constitution_n of_o such_o credit_n as_o it_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v suppose_v under_o clement_n name_n or_o that_o it_o be_v since_o alter_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâã_d the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v saint_n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n so_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o
many_o call_v it_o in_o question_n yet_o as_o for_o he_o 2_o ãâã_d reject_v it_o not_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v ãâã_d hold_v long_o after_o condemn_v it_o and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o 113._o late_a say_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v justify_v from_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o write_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o saint_n epiphanius_n ãâã_d or_o that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v salsify_v by_o the_o arrian_n neither_o do_v that_o book_n ãâã_d either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n ecumenical_a 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o speakeinge_v collective_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o distributive_o to_o every_o bishop_n we_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o episcopat_v be_v commit_v over_o all_o but_o if_o the_o have_v say_v it_o what_o can_v follow_v of_o that_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d all_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o forbear_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o more_o high_a ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o roar_v about_o the_o pasture_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d and_o to_o seek_v every_o side_n for_o inletts_a to_o snatch_v away_o the_o sheep_n buy_v at_o so_o high_a a_o ãâã_d and_o that_o to_o we_o all_o which_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n be_v common_a although_o thou_o be_v ãâã_d in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 162_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n chapt_n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o then_o the_o ordinary_a ãâã_d show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o history_n may_v yet_o easy_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o reply_n and_o wherefore_o then_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v this_o information_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n of_o saint_n ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_v it_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n ãâã_d the_o great_a who_o calvin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n ireneus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o do_v he_o cry_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v agree_v for_o that_o by_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n saint_n ireneus_n mean_v not_o the_o ãâã_d principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o more_o powerful_a principality_n to_o ãâã_d the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n we_o have_v ãâã_d both_o from_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n who_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d period_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rome_n ãâã_d the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n ãâã_d and_o paul_n and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d always_o flourish_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o from_o saint_n prosper_n saint_n ãâã_d second_o soul_n who_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o of_o the_o apostolical_a ãâã_d have_v add_v more_o greatness_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o a_o local_a and_o particular_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n do_v not_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n cut_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a 42._o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v eusebius_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ruffinus_n translatinge_v ibid._n eusebius_n he_o reprehend_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v do_v ãâã_d to_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n heretical_a author_n the_o one_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o origenist_n both_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a 42._o church_n do_v poison_n this_o history_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o victor_n be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n of_o montanus_n do_v he_o write_v that_o praxeas_n ãâã_d have_v enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v before_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o peace_n already_o publish_v and_o cease_v to_o ãâã_d the_o spiritual_a gift_n persuadinge_n he_o to_o believe_v false_a thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o montanist_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o province_n what_o 16_o right_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o grante_v they_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v superior_a can_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v execmmunicate_v by_o their_o ãâã_d own_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o tertullian_a declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n which_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n have_v do_v penance_n ãâã_d be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o call_v he_o though_o which_o a_o ãâã_d and_o heretical_a scorn_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_a ãâã_d and_o the_o bless_a pope_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o a_o edict_n have_v be_v propound_v 1._o and_o certain_o peremptory_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o pardon_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o ãâã_d to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v sweeten_v thy_o sermon_n with_o 15._o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v good_a shepherd_n and_o bless_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n thou_o seek_v thy_o goat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bless_a 52._o martyr_n cornelius_n have_v be_v create_v pope_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decius_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o see_v a_o competitor_n arise_v in_o the_o ãâã_d then_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n constitute_v at_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o pamel_n the_o old_a and_o best_a copy_n they_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n constitute_v his_o rival_n in_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o title_n that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n assume_v the_o one_o of_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n and_o compare_v the_o concurrence_n that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n hy_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o rival_n in_o his_o empire_n with_o the_o concurrence_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o ãâã_d church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o ãâã_d all_o unity_n they_o dare_v say_v he_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n
of_o the_o string_n of_o eunomius_n lyre_n be_v break_v the_o greek_a fable_n say_v that_o ãâã_d a_o grasshopper_n come_v and_o set_v herself_o upon_o the_o lyre_n and_o supply_v with_o her_o song_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o string_n that_o want_v so_o when_o liberius_n banish_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o consort_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n felix_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n supply_v against_o their_o expectation_n the_o defect_n of_o liberius_n and_o so_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n ãâã_d sor_n the_o innocence_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a inscription_n martyr_v the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v draw_v by_o force_n from_o liberius_n what_o he_o will_v he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n to_o exercise_v joinct_o with_o felix_n the_o gowerment_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n in_o steed_n of_o persi_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o take_v up_o again_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o despise_v from_o thence_o forward_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v no_o less_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n in_o repair_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o committinge_n it_o and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o liberius_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n ãâã_d if_o we_o will_v believe_v sozomene_n die_v which_o be_v say_v the_o same_o 15._o sozomene_n a_o notable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n a_o while_n after_o say_v sozomene_n fellix_fw-la decease_v and_o liberius_n alone_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o ruler_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arriar_n have_v cause_v liberius_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n do_v saint_n ãâã_d aihanasius_n cry_v they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a memory_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n by_o the_o word_n romania_n mean_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o learn_v from_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o say_v manes_n pass_v out_o of_o persia_n into_o romania_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o fire_n of_o 46._o arius_n take_v possession_n of_o almost_o all_o romania_n and_o again_o constantine_n send_v letter_n 49._o against_o arius_n throughout_o all_o romania_n and_o from_o possidius_n who_o call_v the_o vandal_n that_o sack_v africa_n the_o destroyer_n of_o romania_n and_o second_o ãâã_d that_o by_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 30_o metropolitan_a and_o not_o simple_o a_o secular_a and_o temporal_a metropolitan_a a_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o state_n and_o policy_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o cue_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n though_o scornful_o and_o ironical_o have_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ãâã_d metropolitan_a of_o religion_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jerom_n against_o john_n by_o hop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v 61_o that_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o ãâã_d resolve_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v they_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n theophil_n and_o ãâã_d and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n add_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o one_o after_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n expound_v by_o we_o will_v attempt_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o or_o against_o these_o that_o send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o letter_n from_o thy_o holiness_n before_o such_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o thy_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o contest_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o do_v a_o crime_n appear_v let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n by_o the_o council_n of_o militine_n in_o armenia_n and_o show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o letter_n of_o restitution_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n eustathius_n write_v s._n basile_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n ãâã_d 74._o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o militive_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o travail_v to_o you_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o where_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o to_o what_o he_o submit_v himself_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n which_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v in_o question_n do_v saint_n basile_n write_v to_o s._n athanasius_n it_o seem_v to_o 52._o we_o to_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o these_o part_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o since_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o send_v from_o thence_o person_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o common_a and_o synodical_a decree_n he_o may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o business_n and_o choose_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v with_o they_o the_o act_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o they_o may_v disannul_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o force_n for_o whereas_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o saint_n basile_n sting_v with_o the_o intermission_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v make_v in_o communicatinge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n with_o he_o upon_o a_o advertisement_n 8._o that_o have_v be_v give_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n cry_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o 10._o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n neither_o have_v prtience_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o affliction_n add_v pain_n 77._o to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o humble_v nor_o esteem_v that_o dignity_n consist_v in_o disdain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tax_v those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o they_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o far_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o langage_fw-fr but_o contrariwise_o to_o tax_v they_o that_o they_o take_v not_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o the_o asian_a affair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v which_o 77._o contain_v these_o word_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o those_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o reverence_n and_o again_o comfort_v we_o with_o your_o peaceable_a letter_n and_o with_o your_o charitable_a communication_n easinge_v as_o by_o a_o sweet_a somentation_n the_o wound_n which_o your_o former_a negligence_n have_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o he_o 10._o add_v to_o the_o first_o complaint_n that_o those_o of_o the_o west_n prevent_v with_o false_a suspicion_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o adversary_n that_o report_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o establish_a heresy_n in_o trustinge_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v ever_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n only_o he_o mean_v
of_o alexandria_n ibid_fw-la do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n certain_o say_v he_o we_o conceive_v that_o you_o shall_v relate_v the_o affair_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v that_o you_o will_v make_v no_o judgement_n that_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v undouted_o approve_v it_o we_o may_v reap_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n and_o why_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o evagrius_n successor_n to_o paulinus_n have_v be_v evil_o ordain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o paulinus_n only_o have_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o flavianus_n by_o this_o occasion_n remain_v without_o a_o competitor_n do_v theophilus_n send_v a_o legation_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v flavianus_n again_o into_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o flavianus_n a_o other_o to_o obtain_v the_o 15._o restitution_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n theophilus_n say_v socrates_n have_v send_v the_o priest_n i_o sidoru_v appease_v damasus_n you_o must_v read_v anastasius_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o fault_n of_o flavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o saint_n john_n chsostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o flavianus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n affect_v he_o john_n say_v 3._o he_o pray_v theophilus_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n os_fw-la of_o rome_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v depute_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroe_n and_o isidorus_n and_o theodoret_n although_o for_o his_o partiality_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o exhort_v 23_o they_o to_o extinguish_v this_o unprofitable_a contention_n for_o you_o must_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o paulinus_n be_v already_o dead_a 24._o and_o that_o euagrius_n come_v not_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o prelacye_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o west_n promise_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o 23._o bitterness_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v which_o the_o divine_a flavianus_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n a_o legation_n of_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n for_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d in_o syria_n renown_v through_o all_o part_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o here_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n make_v their_o residence_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o ãâã_d place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o add_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o excuse_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o cry_v we_o follow_v in_o ãâã_d all_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o the_o same_o peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o observation_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o or_o the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o fpistle_n to_o timothy_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v he_o write_v ãâã_d that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o tector_n and_o why_o then_o when_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ãâã_d in_o africa_n who_o saint_n austin_n call_v a_o bishop_n of_o reverend_a memory_n and_o who_o fulgentius_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n dispute_v thou_o against_o the_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o parmenian_a a_o donatist_n bishop_n 2._o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n wassett_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n so_o say_v he_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v he_o head_n &_o ressemble_v the_o hebrow_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n from_o whence_o this_o apostle_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o a_o other_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n even_o to_o his_o time_n do_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o chair_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n since_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o say_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o ibid._n your_o chair_n you_o that_o will_v attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o you_o ãâã_d quoth_v he_o that_o you_o have_v alsoe_o some_o part_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n sprunge_v out_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o end_n if_o macrobius_n be_v inquire_v of_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a bishop_n that_o the_o donatist_n keep_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o sit_v there_o can_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o ãâã_d he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o while_n after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n austin_n a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o press_v the_o same_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o 162._o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o reckon_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o 65._o saint_n peter_n according_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n to_o wit_n according_a ãâã_d to_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o order_n of_o father_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o saint_n peter_n to_o pope_n athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o detain_v by_o the_o successiion_n of_o prelate_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n see_v her_o husband_n will_v cause_v theophilus_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n but_o delay_v because_o say_v the_o emperor_n vit_fw-mi
translation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o some_o greek_a divine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o historical_a work_n or_o translation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n have_v condemn_v the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clement_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o russinus_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o antioch_n have_v be_v by_o pope_n felix_n commit_v to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o they_o pretend_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n of_o ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomene_n be_v write_v since_o and_o beside_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o feeble_a and_o deceitful_a caution_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o other_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o volume_n entitle_v synodica_fw-la 13._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n not_o yet_o then_o note_v for_o heresy_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n philip_n of_o sida_n who_o have_v compile_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n 27._o philostorgius_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o adore_v stand_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n cyrills_n copy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n edition_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o be_v the_o permission_n to_o deacons_n to_z distribute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o penitent_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o 9_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o paulianict_a deaconess_n to_o all_o deaconess_n in_o general_a and_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n contrariwise_o if_o saint_n cyril'_v intention_n have_v be_v to_o approve_v the_o edition_n of_o russinus_n by_o this_o remittment_n alibi_fw-la why_o do_v not_o the_o african_n which_o turn_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a saint_n cyril'_v greek_a copy_n follow_v ruffinus_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n suburbicarie_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n 3._o suburbicary_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v a_o vicarship_n and_o commission_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o nestorius_n ibid._n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o can_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n ãâã_d of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o have_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n do_v intend_v the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v have_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n under_o which_o be_v yet_o intend_v many_o other_o great_a province_n either_o annex_v or_o subaltern_a as_o ammoniaca_n maroeotides_n thebaidis_n and_o beside_o the_o immense_a region_n of_o chrys._n ethiopia_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n cause_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cometo_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o indian_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o square_v he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o those_o only_a church_n that_o where_o near_o the_o ãâã_d of_o rome_n theocritus_n write_v that_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o province_n since_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n command_v 33339._o city_n of_o town_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o decree_n their_o servile_a head_n incline_v 17._o and_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v 2._o into_o thirty_o six_o province_n whereof_o delta_n in_o egypt_n contain_v ten_o and_o the_o ãâã_d theodosius_n the_o second_o writing_n to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n send_v to_o he_o ãâã_d to_o bring_v his_o ten_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o ten_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o province_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v but_o the_o three_o patriarch_n have_v under_o he_o the_o two_o syria_n the_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o two_o cilicia_n the_o three_o arabia_n the_o region_n of_o euphrates_n mesopotamia_n jsauria_n and_o osrhoene_n and_o more_o as_o he_o pretend_v the_o isle_n of_o 7._o cyprus_n without_o reckon_v many_o other_o province_n which_o though_o he_o ãâã_d not_o their_o metropolitan_n yet_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o acknowledge_v their_o patriarch_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o their_o patriarchall_a synod_n although_o they_o take_v not_o from_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o ãâã_d patriarch_n peter_n jberia_fw-la asiatica_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v make_v autocephalus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v exempt_v from_o take_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a any_o other_o where_o then_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 28._o of_o antioch_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n they_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o patriarchall_a division_n the_o province_n of_o trace_v pontus_fw-la asia_n minor_fw-la with_o the_o barbarous_a province_n terpsichor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o together_o contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n principal_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o herodotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o thracian_n be_v the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o the_o indian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o only_a church_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o birthright_n have_v that_o be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o recompense_v in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o extént_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o people_v than_o the_o province_n near_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a city_n who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n
say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v likewise_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantine_n attribute_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n ãâã_d the_o appeal_n from_o the_o division_n of_o thrace_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n no_o more_o than_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o precise_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o form_n and_o mould_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o only_a bound_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n now_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v so_o that_o the_o patriarchall_a territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n next_o the_o city_n as_o contrary_a wise_a the_o patriarckship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v for_o division_n the_o province_n of_o pontus_n thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o the_o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o ãâã_d contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n and_o brother_n to_o constantius_n have_v deprive_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o right_n of_o examine_v by_o appeal_n the_o cause_n of_o 27._o all_o the_o province_n and_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v square_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v since_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o constantine_n otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a prerogative_n ãâã_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n for_o asmuch_o r_n they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o law_n of_o constans_n son_n of_o constantine_n which_o take_v away_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o ãâã_d city_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n of_o italy_n comprehend_v by_o name_n sicilia_n sardinia_n campania_n calabria_n and_o brusse_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o province_n and_o particular_o sicilia_n remain_v always_o in_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n as_o long_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v unite_v for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o sicilia_n be_v add_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n when_o justinian_n attribute_v the_o secular_a appeal_n of_o sicilia_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o constantinople_n commit_v two_o gross_a ignorances_n the_o one_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o sycilia_n be_v not_o transfer_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n till_o after_o the_o greek_a emperor_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o revenge_n have_v deprive_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o he_o have_v in_o sicilia_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o see_v sicilia_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a territory_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o city_n and_o belong_v before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a provost_n of_o italy_n and_o since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o the_o praetor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o justinian_n have_v attribute_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o reconquered_n sicilia_n the_o goth_n still_o hold_v italy_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o restrain_v to_o the_o only_a territory_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o sicilia_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_n have_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n we_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n bofore_o justinian_n which_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n to_o send_v every_o year_n three_o bishop_n of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o 4._o the_o calends_n of_o october_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v fifty_o year_n after_o justinian_n whereby_o alibi_fw-la he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o sycilia_n and_o from_o the_o six_o general_a council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n sign_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n and_o from_o the_o council_n trullian_n celebrate_v under_o justinian_n the_o second_o 36._o where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v repeat_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o sicilia_n and_o final_o from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o learned_a who_o place_v throne_n among_o the_o church_n subtract_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o syracuse_n iur_fw-fr and_o all_o her_o subaltern_a church_n and_o so_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o ruffinus_n a_o author_n that_o saint_n jerom_n say_v be_v full_a of_o impiety_n of_o language_n and_o that_o joseph_n scalager_n advers._n call_v a_o slanderous_a and_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o lawyer_n as_o he_o employ_v with_o lampridius_n and_o the_o other_o author_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 2._o yea_o as_o saint_n jerom_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o vulgar_a num_fw-la the_o word_n parent_n to_o signify_v kinsman_n set_v therein_o the_o adjective_n suburbicary_n not_o according_a to_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o lawyer_n but_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o than_o that_o as_o the_o lxxxiiii_o general_a office_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la absolute_o take_v and_o by_o excellency_n agent_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n intend_v not_o the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o indeed_o that_o ruffinus_n in_o translate_n or_o rather_o in_o epilogize_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n omitt_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o translate_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o ãâã_d of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n not_o in_o form_n of_o division_n but_o in_o form_n of_o subordination_n and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n say_v 8._o that_o to_o the_o
that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pack_v this_o decree_n not_o simple_o to_o exalte_n his_o rank_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o power_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v he_o ãâã_d which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o ãâã_d commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o only_a ãâã_d counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o vicious_a beginning_n of_o thy_o promotion_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n thou_o have_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o thy_o dilection_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o insringe_v the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n for_o thy_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o thy_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a honour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o patriarch_n that_o which_o be_v define_v say_v balsamon_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o pope_n concern_v appeal_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o diverse_a canon_n mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n trullian_n honour_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o this_o ibid._n privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o 2._o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n that_o when_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n john_n patriarch_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n presume_v to_o call_v a_o generali_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o assign_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o 1._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v there_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n and_o there_o to_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 69._o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o before_o that_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v this_o pretend_a extension_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a primacy_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n do_v justly_o exhibit_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o 28_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o religious_a father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n ãâã_d attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ãâã_d that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o first_o council_n of_o ãâã_d have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o possession_n nor_o of_o ãâã_d the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ãâã_d have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o they_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o next_o conjoin_v and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o cause_n antecedent_n obiective_n and_o remote_a contrariwise_o the_o next_o and_o conjoin_v cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n epistle_n call_v it_o the_o sermon_n ãâã_d of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o proper_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o dioscorus_n he_o have_v extend_v ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o ãâã_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v saint_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o place_n and_o settle_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o inclusive_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d &_o valentinian_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ãâã_d comoynes_fw-la they_o in_fw-la these_o word_n three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a ãâã_d the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n argue_v also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v second_o rome_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o ground_v not_o their_o 5._o instance_n simple_o upon_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n daughter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o other_o roman_a inhabi_fw-la tants_z when_o one_o of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o lean_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o swarm_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ãâã_d the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n episcopal_a of_o rome_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n episcopal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o these_o word_n i_o esteem_v ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o your_o ancient_a and_o this_o new_a rome_n to_o be_v one_o selfsame_a church_n and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o that_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v oneself_o same_o ãâã_d and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sea_n ãâã_d and_o zonarus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n
canon_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o say_v we_o renew_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n 36._o assemble_v in_o this_o religious_a and_o royal_a city_n and_o by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n it_o show_v sufficient_o how_o this_o canon_n have_v 15_o be_v till_o then_o dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o council_n trullian_n be_v aschismaticall_a ignorant_a and_o unlawful_a council_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n aetatibus_fw-la who_o call_v it_o a_o impious_a council_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n which_o be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o anabaptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o reprovable_a council_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o sufffice_v for_o the_o first_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o participate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o nomination_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v this_o title_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o possess_v it_o by_o the_o association_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o direct_o or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v a_o little_a before_o it_o there_o be_v read_v the_o request_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n present_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n to_o our_o 1._o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o contention_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v 30_o to_o pope_n gregory_n call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o beard_a reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n intitule_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o arch-pastor_n you_o have_v say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n second_v your_o captain_n the_o 6._o 18._o universal_a âier_n arch_n and_o patriarch_n and_o again_o you_o have_v be_v present_a by_o your_o procurator_n you_o and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n at_o our_o council_n and_o after_o when_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o young_a and_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o ibidem_fw-la capitule_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a in_o the_o ãâã_d 1._o compass_n thereof_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o still_o after_o they_o balsamon_n although_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n which_o possess_v his_o pretend_a patriarksip_n he_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theod._n that_o of_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v wherefore_o ãâã_d the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n and_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n universal_a patriarch_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n have_v separate_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o other_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o have_v restrain_v he_o only_o into_o the_o west_n i_o omit_v this_o discourse_n as_o unprofitable_a the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n universal_a the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o very_a piece_n where_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o do_v all_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o make_v to_o be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o stock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o protest_v himself_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o inferior_a for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o first_o where_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o patriarch_n impress_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o we_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o most_o 7._o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n in_o form_n where_o we_o 4._o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o say_v anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v decree_v and_o write_v to_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v altogether_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o he_o himself_o pronouncé_fw-la these_o word_n we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a ibid._n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a do_v not_o saint_n gregory_n report_n that_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n situate_a in_o asia_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v again_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o judgement_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o know_v thou_o not_o say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o 39_o that_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o elsewhere_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n he_o have_v send_v hither_o act_n wherein_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o line_n he_o call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o final_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v they_o not_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n gregory_n report_v it_o in_o
these_o word_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o 63._o that_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o those_o who_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o passage_n cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o these_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o cittié_fw-fr and_o object_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o be_v be_v not_o call_v eusebius_n but_o cyriacus_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o cyriacus_n may_v have_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o saint_n jerome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n jerome_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n eusebius_n may_v there_o be_v take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a and_o religious_a as_o when_o 6._o arrius_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n farewell_o eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v farewell_n eusebius_n true_o religious_a it_o will_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o a_o ãâã_d evil_o write_v and_o for_o that_o occasion_n blot_v out_o and_o write_v again_o have_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v currant_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n gregory_n read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o ãâã_d as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n who_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o insert_v into_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whole_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o endinge_a report_v the_o period_n now_o in_o question_n in_o these_o only_a word_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n for_o as_o for_o that_o 36_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n continual_o protest_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o any_o synodical_a action_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n yea_o within_o constantinople_n itself_o they_o abstayn_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n alone_o for_o their_o master_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o do_v repute_v themselves_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o he_o or_o of_o those_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o saint_n gregory_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o only_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o though_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n attribute_n to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n the_o only_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o their_o master_n and_o sign_n in_o this_o form_n theodorus_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v george_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o holdinge_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v john_n 18._o humble_a `_o deacon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n forbear_v it_o and_o sign_v thus_o george_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n i_o have_v vote_v and_o subscribe_v the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o confirm_v and_o ãâã_d it_o altogether_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o how_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o constantinople_n have_v be_v associate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o rome_n can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o primitive_o and_o originallie_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v so_o call_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n ãâã_d between_o the_o word_n catholic_a bishop_n which_o nilus_n attribute_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o signify_v general_a bishop_n of_o a_o region_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d bishop_n which_o signify_v universal_a bishop_n either_o of_o all_o the_o imperial_a orb_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a orb_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o why_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n never_o give_v it_o one_o to_o another_o but_o have_v yield_v it_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o many_o tragedy_n to_o participate_v therein_o and_o have_v allege_v that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o aught_o after_o she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o in_o brief_a it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o ask_v they_o why_o then_o both_o ancient_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o universality_n this_o advantage_n above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v report_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o 1._o allege_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n inscribe_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pat._n and_o leo_n the_o care_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitanship_n and_o bishopric_n and_o of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o the_o patriarch_n ol_fw-mi constantinople_n may_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a consecration_n plant_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o may_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n breed_v '_o in_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o nilus_n the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirtith_n six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o like_a privilege_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o balsamon_n this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v 5._o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o condemn_a bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o a_o claim_n breed_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o schism_n the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o appeal_n as_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sardica_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o photius_n from_o whence_o they_o
imprint_v this_o title_n of_o proud_a nomination_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n 34_o which_o i_o pray_v your_o most_o dear_a holiness_n no_o more_o to_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o certain_o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o this_o title_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o since_o again_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v to_o my_o predecessor_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o word_n because_o in_o preserve_v in_o this_o world_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n they_o may_v maiutaine_v their_o own_o towards_o god_n almighty_a to_o this_o then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n ecumenical_a or_o universal_a have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o transfer_v and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o it_o signify_v superintendment_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 69._o censer_v this_o title_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v have_v ensue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n grammaticallie_o take_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o his_o commissioner_n and_o deputy_n and_o not_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a office_n of_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n say_v saint_n gregory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n now_o saint_n gregory_n maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v true_a titularie_n bishop_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n of_o a_o kingdom_n although_o concern_v jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subaltern_a to_o the_o superior_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o commissioner_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o be_v also_o themselves_o judge's_n in_o title_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v this_o title_n as_o a_o title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o which_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o putt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v of_o god_n officer_n and_o even_o in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o exalt_v himfelfe_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o episcopoll_n order_n above_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deny_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o bishop_n and_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o commissioner_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n and_o not_o for_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n and_o true_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o brief_a repute_v himself_o not_o as_o servant_n constitute_v over_o his_o 24._o fellow_n servant_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n for_o when_o a_o title_n have_v two_o sense_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o title_n to_o transferr_v it_o abusivelie_o from_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n reject_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a for_o fear_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o acception_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v captiouslie_o draw_v to_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o withstand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o original_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o alibi_fw-la saint_n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o lick_n lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wittin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n take_v from_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o title_n of_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o 30._o to_o deny_v in_o case_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o prelature_n and_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o when_o he_o write_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o god_n institution_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o church_n so_o much_o among_o many_o care_n we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v have_v when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o attend_v our_o will_n and_o when_o he_o allege_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o word_n principality_n and_o universality_n the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v indeed_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v be_v commit_v 32_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o call_v universal_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n say_v he_o the_o 38._o saint_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o grace_n compound_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o be_v constitute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a certain_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o universality_n that_o s._n gregory_n oppose_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o principality_n and_o superintendence_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o other_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o principality_n &_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o contrariwise_o come_v from_o say_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n nor_o in_o deny_v that_o any_o under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v universal_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v head_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o therefore_o what_o pretence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n to_o abuse_v this_o passage_n to_o calumniate_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o say_v s._n gregory_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n exalt_v himself_o like_o 30._o lucifer_n above_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o too_o that_o s._n athanasius_n cry_v yet_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n agent_n that_o a_o emperor_n that_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o preside_v in_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o forerunner_n and_o predecessor_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o forerunner_n for_o foe_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n who_o be_v yet_o his_o forerunner_n but_o not_o his_o predecessor_n otherwise_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o s._n gregory_n pretend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o qualify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o what_o blindness_n be_v it_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o refusal_n that_o saint_n gregory_n make_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n protest_v that_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o word_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superintendencie_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n for_o what_o age_n of_o s._n gregorys_n epistle_n be_v not_o full_a of_o testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n heaven_n in_o her_o bosom_n not_o so_o many_o star_n embow'r_n the_o sea_n so_o many_o sail_n the_o earth_n so_o many_a flower_n he_o write_v
call_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o 17._o instance_n but_o for_o ãâã_d much_o as_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n have_v undertake_v as_o compound_v of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o violate_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o decide_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n ordain_v in_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v continue_v still_o to_o perform_v episcopal_a function_n without_o have_v be_v first_o reestablisht_v by_o a_o other_o great_a synod_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v that_o there_o can_v no_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 7._o for_o thing_n regard_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v decide_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o make_v of_o decree_n to_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a 2._o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n what_o emperor_n have_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o he_o assemble_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sophism_n for_o the_o council_n whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a that_o ruffinus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o gaul_n against_o saint_n hillary_n now_o we_o agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o 7._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n call_v particular_a counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o by_o pope_n agatho_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n enforce_v the_o most_o obstinate_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o only_o call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o alsoe_o when_o there_o be_v need_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o the_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o appear_v for_o africa_n from_o these_o wordo_n s._n augustine_n 157._o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zosime_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v draw_v we_o to_o caesaria_n and_o for_o macedonia_n achaia_n and_o thessalia_n from_o these_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n in_o those_o province_n 82._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mayor_n cause_n move_v for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o call_v two_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v choose_v and_o for_o spain_n from_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n 91._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o carthagena_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o galitia_fw-la and_o bave_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a for_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n they_o must_v not_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n council_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n report_v the_o same_o history_n say_v praefac_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o andaluzia_n hold_v a_o council_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v it_o of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a counsel_n be_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alsoe_o requisite_a aswell_o to_o avoid_v state_n jealousy_n and_o hinder_v suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o transportation_n staple_n and_o provision_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o the_o church_n then_o new_o out_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n can_v yet_o hardly_o bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o call_v not_o only_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o alsoe_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o tymefellowe_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n orient_n have_v command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o calling_n national_n synod_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o their_o lievetenan_n be_v also_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o eclipse_v country_n or_o not_o depend_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v must_v be_v join_v thereto_o as_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o spain_n be_v call_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v call_v prae_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ariamira_n or_o according_a to_o other_o theodomina_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o clovis_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v 22_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o invincible_a king_n clovis_n and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n gontran_n it_o be_v ordain_v 20._o that_o the_o ordinary_a national_n counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o care_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n now_o if_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v ãâã_d impediment_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o primat_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o shall_v the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impediment_n why_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o then_o as_o we_o have_v new_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a and_o ãâã_d to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n executorie_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o temporal_a justice_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v labour_v to_o punish_v corporal_o those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v this_o title_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o act_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n executorie_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o for_o when_o be_v it_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n ãâã_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
little_a after_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n none_o constitute_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n without_o promise_n of_o conversion_n second_o it_o 2._o appear_v by_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o graec._n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n practice_n entire_a continence_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n give_v by_o tradition_n ibid._n and_o antiquity_n itself_o observe_v we_o also_o shall_v observe_v and_o again_o it_o 3._o have_v please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o other_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o abstain_v evenfrom_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o have_v please_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o own_o statute_n or_o as_o the_o best_a copy_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o african_a ult._n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o ministry_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n must_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o immaculate_a without_o defile_v it_o with_o any_o conjugal_a embrace_n you_o know_v it_o you_o that_o with_o integrity_n of_o body_n 1._o and_o incorruption_n of_o modesty_n ab_v ayning_a yourselves_o even_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacred_a deaconship_n and_o saint_n hierom_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v either_o virgin_n or_o in_o widowhood_n or_o at_o least_o be_v after_o ult._n their_o priesthood_n eternal_o chaste_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o soul_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n we_o have_v say_v he_o accustom_v to_o propound_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o continence_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v often_o take_v by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v that_o charge_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v be_v it_o with_o god_n help_v lawful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v constrain_v and_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n will_v you_o not_o chaste_o preserve_v the_o office_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v instant_o convert_n yourselves_o to_o beseech_v of_o god_n such_o strength_n as_o demost_a before_o your_o never_o think_v of_o whereto_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n 9_o as_o eusebius_n who_o write_v now_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v necessary_o 59_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attend_v to_o a_o better_a imploymeut_n practise_v a_o generation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a child_n or_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o converse_v still_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n for_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o because_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a &_o notof_o the_o greek_a church_n breu._n i_o set_v the_o greek_a testimony_n aside_o it_o appear_v four_a by_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a canonist_n of_o above_o 1100._o year_n antiquity_n who_o in_o his_o 109._o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n likewise_o &_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o grec_n year_n antiquity_n who_o register_n it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priestly_a 7._o and_o leviticall_a order_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n it_o appear_v fist_o by_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o plain_o comprehend_v bishop_n 12_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o all_o conjugal_a act_n and_o to_o who_o this_o condition_n of_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n can_v nicen._n agree_v it_o appear_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o reader_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n 16._o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o profess_v chastity_n a_o thing_n which_o necessary_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v whole_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o andrew_n gesnerus_fw-la minister_n of_o zurich_n and_o the_o german_a centuriator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o gesnerus_fw-la interpret_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o edit_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o andr._n from_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n epitomize_v the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o and_o ceatur_fw-la and_o diaconall_a order_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o 829_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontainebleau_n where_o we_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o paphnucius_fw-la report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n novatian_n author_n from_o who_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v borrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangre_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o advertisement_n to_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o the_o second_o example_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o those_o thirty_o three_o latin_a canon_n whereof_o the_o collection_n be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v eclipse_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n receive_v in_o africa_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n now_o that_o this_o subctraction_n be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n appear_v by_o six_o unreprochable_a '_o means_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v innumeri_fw-la the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o forty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v extract_v which_o mention_n particular_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v into_o saint_n augustins_n second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_o contain_v and_o to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n for_o a_o impediment_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v vary_v 8._o by_o any_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n set_v to_o this_o seal_n in_o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o seal_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o retraction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n ãâã_d say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v write_v in_o 4._o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v none_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o appear_v four_a by_o the_o other_o write_n where_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o when_o 36._o he_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o the_o volume_n sever_v from_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n the_o scripture_n entitle_v from_o the_o macchabee_n the_o jew_n 23._o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o
lord_n allege_v for_o his_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o in_o which_o passage_n that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hold_v 14._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o allege_v it_o among_o the_o testimony_n then_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v merit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o catechuman_n with_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o ibid._n again_o all_o the_o doctor_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripure_a of_o the_o machaebees_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o she_o own_o weapon_n to_o oppose_v she_o that_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n not_o by_o the_o 23._o jew_n but_o by_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o employ_v it_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v sober_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o repress_v the_o furious_a consequence_n that_o the_o donatist_n infer_v upon_o it_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v with_o settle_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n as_o the_o donatist_n read_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o zeal_n and_o not_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v to_o kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o while_n ibid._n after_o in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v with_o we_o judgement_n not_o of_o our_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o appear_v sifthly_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o pope_n testam_fw-la innocent_a the_o first_o time_n fellow_n with_o s._n austin_n send_v to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v express_o contain_v for_o whereas_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o one_o only_a book_n it_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 14._o who_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o commentary_n 17._o upon_o job_n compound_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n add_v although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o saint_n ãâã_d be_v not_o yet_o pope_n when_o he_o first_o compose_v the_o comentarie_a up_o on_o job_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n exercise_v the_o ãâã_d of_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o add_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n put_v and_o not_o grant_v if_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v final_o by_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v the_o book_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 24._o ãâã_d the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a church_n have_v hold_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o maccabee_n ãâã_d scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a 14._o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o cry_v out_o moses_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n delinq_fw-fr of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o ãâã_d particular_o to_o report_v only_o i_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d any_o latin_a author_n which_o take_v liberty_n to_o remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n ãâã_d he_o while_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n before_o the_o perfect_a maturity_n of_o be_v study_n for_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n eclipse_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o shake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ãâã_d the_o latin_a custom_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n ãâã_d hebrew_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o will_v alibi_fw-la ãâã_d the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ãâã_d where_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o ãâã_d of_o the_o latins_n doubt_v of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n 26._o hierome_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ãâã_d for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n ãâã_d induce_v to_o remove_v this_o stone_n by_o the_o commerce_n that_o he_o have_v with_o ãâã_d jew_n of_o palestina_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v and_o from_o who_o he_o ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o istdore_v bishop_n of_o sevilla_n who_o write_v a_o ãâã_d year_n ago_o report_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o hate_n of_o our_o lord_n reject_v ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isidore_n as_o some_o of_o 13._o ãâã_d sage_n have_v note_v it_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a ãâã_d but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o deach_v remember_v that_o ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v ãâã_d together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o ãâã_d they_o
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v ãâã_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v ãâã_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n ãâã_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n ãâã_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n ãâã_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n ãâã_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n ãâã_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n ãâã_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v ãâã_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n ãâã_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o ãâã_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n ãâã_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o joint_o true_a but_o in_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o causal_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n rather_o than_o upon_o that_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o confession_n not_o proceed_v nor_o prevent_v from_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instruction_n but_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o pure_a revelation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a &_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n whereof_o christ_n choose_v prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o saint_n peter_n to_o constitute_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o christ_n have_v build_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n but_o the_o differenc_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o one_o direct_a and_o the_o other_o collateral_a the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o moral_a the_o one_o original_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o introduce_v by_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o arrian_n be_v rise_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v current_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o when_o ãâã_d say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v there_o 32._o any_o thing_n conceal_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solid_a stone_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o 5._o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n translate_v by_o saint_n 15._o hierome_n when_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o exact_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o build_v by_o 71._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n when_o 4._o the_o arrian_n have_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n find_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o 16._o by_o nature_n than_o this_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n live_v have_v be_v express_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o engender_v as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v proper_a to_o live_a thing_n they_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o ãâã_d the_o dignity_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o that_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o for_o it_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o license_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o by_o metonimy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o translation_n of_o the_o name_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o occasion_n to_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o destroy_v it_o in_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n in_o favour_n whereof_o and_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o in_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o causal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v it_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o saint_n hilary_n who_o 6_o dispute_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v disable_v against_o she_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n add_v immediate_o after_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n causallie_o and_o meritoriouslie_o but_o of_o his_o person_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v receive_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o have_v proper_o and_o formal_o receive_v ibidem_fw-la they_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n acknowledge_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o human_a infirmity_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o assurauce_n of_o eternity_n from_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ãâã_d from_o hence_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n become_v heavenly_a and_o a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a simon_n be_v submit_v 10_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v receive_v a_o true_o worthiereward_n ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n bless_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edification_n that_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_n and_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v who_o judgment_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n dissuade_v he_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o saint_v chrysostome_n 13._o interpret_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o sometime_o 6._o of_o his_o person_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o fisherman_n more_o solid_a than_o any_o kind_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o the_o fiftith_n psalm_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o basis_n of_o 4_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v add_v of_o the_o apostolic_a flock_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v even_o the_o same_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v he_o call_v the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n a_o rock_n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o
person_n he_o foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o ãâã_d call_v simon_n but_o ãâã_d signifi_n most_o apt_o by_o that_o word_n that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o ãâã_d and_o a_o steadfast_a stone_n he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o church_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a use_n that_o this_o word_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v that_o a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v none_o can_v ãâã_d any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o 11_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v chrict_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o place_n then_o as_o superedification_n and_o accessory_n to_o that_o i_o call_v that_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o assure_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o again_o be_v double_a the_o one_o principal_a and_o original_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o 26._o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o other_o instrumental_a and_o organical_a to_o wit_n the_o voice_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a sentence_n we_o be_v edify_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 20._o in_o this_o same_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n that_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n have_v teach_v he_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o ãâã_d the_o east_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a estimation_n i_o call_v he_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o reveal_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o preseruiug_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 15_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n extend_v further_a and_o many_o as_o saint_n luke_n among_o other_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o foundation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v treat_v off_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v this_o quality_n then_o of_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v whether_o since_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o other_o point_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o so_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 23._o understand_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n but_o at_o the_o least_o when_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v these_o word_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o saint_v peter_z for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v in_o singular_a term_n 19_o and_o exclude_v plurality_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n sonn_n of_o ãâã_d and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o 4_o ãâã_d what_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o present_o not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o make_v the_o primacy_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o this_o peter_n that_o answer_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v foundation_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a likewise_o acknowledge_v eccl_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o favour_n and_o for_o recompense_v of_o his_o coafession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v part_n in_o his_o confession_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v their_o part_n therein_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_v peter_z in_o favour_n of_o his_o confession_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o confession_n wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o actual_a part_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_v peter_z only_o answer_v as_o illuminate_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o learning_n it_o but_o my_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n peter_n answer_n he_o be_v say_v saint_n 11._o ãâã_d make_v worthy_a of_o first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o ãâã_d cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n neither_o persuade_v by_o human_a reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n many_o year_n before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d father_n reveal_v to_o peter_n those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o lord_n demand_v he_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o inquire_v as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o reveal_v to_o ãâã_d those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o father_n he_o ask_v he_o human_o to_o ãâã_d in_o inquire_v
the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n as_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o say_v that_o this_o order_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o jame_v receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v the_o first_o time_n from_o antioch_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v but_o only_a saint_n james_n because_o 12._o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v name_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v first_o name_v or_o if_o he_o be_v last_o name_v it_o be_v in_o increase_v and_o rise_v by_o degree_n 9_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o make_v the_o general_n catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v always_o first_o place_v and_o judas_n last_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o order_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o title_n of_o second_o or_o three_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o handle_v simple_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o first_o but_o he_o be_v set_v first_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o sai_z s._n matthew_n 10._o be_v peter_n which_o beza_n find_v so_o to_o press_v he_o as_o he_o charge_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o this_o 10._o word_n first_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o one_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o saint_n andrew_n be_v call_v before_o saint_n peter_n because_o 51._o saint_n andrew_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v the_o elder_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o bethsaida_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o of_o peter_n ibid._n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o vocation_n describe_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o before_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n in_o which_o word_n contain_v implicit_o the_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o vicar_n of_o the_o true_a rock_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o 16._o the_o second_o vocation_n describe_v by_o saint_n mathew_n and_o make_v after_o the_o supra_fw-la imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v 7._o peter_n precede_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o he_o we_o answer_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n but_o a_o more_o especial_a testimony_n of_o the_o blèssing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentill_n otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o nevertheless_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v address_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n peter_n from_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n first_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o 7._o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v will_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o 14._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n abstayn_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 23._o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n walk_v not_o with_o right_a step_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v a_o vice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o conversation_n and_o which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o occasion_n then_o in_o 9_o the_o thing_n since_o saint_n paul_n himself_o make_v himself_o after_o ward_v a_o jew_n 16._o 12._o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o and_o 2._o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v to_o express_v a_o resistance_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a person_n because_o he_o be_v reprovable_a or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v we_o answer_v 2._o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o reprehension_n of_o charity_n as_o those_o of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n or_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n 18._o eugenius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reprehension_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o superiority_n 4._o of_o the_o reprove_v over_o the_o reprover_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n aug._n you_o see_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o there_o shine_v 2._o so_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o new_a man_n late_a than_o himself_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v leave_v a_o more_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o posterity_n in_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o disdain_v reproof_n from_o their_o inferior_n than_o paul_n in_o teach_v the_o mean_a to_o resist_v the_o great_a saviug_v charity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n give_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humility_n that_o s._n peter_n show_v in_o this_o action_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o peter_n bear_v it_o to_o the_o end_n eccl._n that_o while_o the_o master_n reprove_v hold_v his_o peace_n scholar_n may_v change_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v true_a but_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o of_o the_o external_a and_o accidental_a power_n to_o the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v power_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o exercise_v the_o apostleship_n lawful_o the_o one_o to_o exercise_v it_o with_o authority_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v it_o without_o power_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v usurper_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n witness_v this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n none_o attribute_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v like_o aaron_n 5._o the_o other_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o unity_n for_o those_o that_o have_v exercise_v it_o out_o of_o unity_n have_v be_v schismatics_n although_o they_o have_v true_a commission_n 2._o and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o chair_n for_o peter_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o add_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o remain_v all_o innocent_a and_o a_o fisherman_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o the_o negotiation_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v form_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o thing_n unity_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a can_v not_o be_v now_o to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a and_o essetinall_n authority_n of_o the_o apostleship_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o have_v a_o subject_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o centre_n the_o head_n
and_o root_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o adherence_n whereto_o all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v manitain_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v plural_a by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o one_o with_o local_a unity_n can_v without_o lose_v their_o undivided_a plurality_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o visible_a unity_n unless_o by_o relation_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o itself_o may_v be_v visible_o one_o and_o secondlie_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v necessary_a further_o beside_o the_o internal_a authority_n essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o external_a authority_n and_o accessary_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o may_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o rule_v his_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o he_o shall_v belong_v the_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a ofiurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n &_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o such_o like_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o unity_n have_v need_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v practise_v so_o evident_o over_o they_o as_o over_o their_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n a_o form_n and_o a_o model_n of_o the_o order_n that_o she_o shall_v keep_v after_o their_o decease_n ãâã_d as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v question_n of_o religion_n whereof_o every_o particular_a apostle_n may_v be_v inform_v with_o all_o fullnes_n and_o certainty_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o legal_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o like_a occurrence_n it_o be_v then_o the_o internal_a authority_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a write_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o the_o like_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a authority_n and_o accidental_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o unity_n this_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o touch_v before_o and_o after_o the_o original_n eccl._n of_o unity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o confer_v like_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o &c_n &c_n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v the_o chair_n one_o and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o shall_v take_v beginning_n from_o one_o that_o certain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o like_a share_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chair_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o citation_n of_o juon_n and_o gratian_n he_o that_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o one_o god_n have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n this_o appear_v second_o because_o he_o 55._o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v this_o appear_v three_o because_o saint_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o like_v be_v do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lean_a equal_o upon_o all_o add_v but_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n except_o in_o those_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o because_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la countryman_n to_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o timefellowe_n to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n saint_n hierome_n cry_v out_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o unity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o each_o one_o his_o chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o schismatic_n who_o against_o the_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o by_o your_o presumption_n and_o audacious_a sacrilege_n combat_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o eleven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o eusebius_n ill_o translate_v by_o russinus_n report_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n establish_v james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o faulty_a grammar_n a_o faultie-divinitie_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o for_o glory_n or_o opinion_n for_o greek_a word_n signify_v 2._o either_o but_o unanimouslie_o constitute_v james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n and_o john_n do_v no_o more_o stand_n upon_o it_o to_o dispute_v for_o honour_n with_o s._n peter_n as_o they_o have_v forme_o do_v but_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n agree_v about_o the_o jealousy_n that_o james_n and_o john_n former_o have_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n harken_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o demand_v these_o thing_n afterward_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n to_o the_o twelve_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o judas_n write_v see_v the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o debate_v not_o more_o among_o themselves_o 1_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v andabates_n fence_n for_o this_o concession_n of_o a_o throne_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o s._n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o whilst_o he_o speak_v s._n james_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o although_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o zebedeus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v jealous_a of_o s._n
peter_n debate_v the_o primacy_n with_o he_o no_o long_o but_o yield_v he_o presidencie_n this_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n where_o there_o be_v no_o track_n of_o respect_n give_v to_o saint_n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o by_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n james_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o first_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o substitution_n of_o mathias_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d in_o the_o history_n whereof_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v these_o word_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n happen_v afterward_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o that_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n yield_v presidencie_n to_o saint_n james_n because_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o this_o that_o saint_n chrisostome_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o 66._o saint_n matthew_n mark_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o the_o place_n object_v this_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o 3._o saint_n peter_n first_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n and_o say_v not_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v far_o be_v he_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v the_o first_o authority_n of_o the_o affair_n ibid._n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o other_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n peter_n say_v he_o both_o as_o full_a of_o ãâã_d &_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o flock_n into_o his_o keep_n and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o college_n always_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thirteen_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o james_n it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o hierosolomitan_a church_n if_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v in_o that_o place_n intend_v principality_n and_o not_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o james_n have_v be_v establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a as_o saint_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o speak_v between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o what_o soever_o that_o greek_a word_n signify_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o s._n chrisostome_n himself_o testify_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o how_o do_v james_n 87._o obtain_v the_o sea_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v peter_n master_n not_o of_o that_o sea_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v foretell_v peter_n great_a thing_n and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v pronounce_v martyrdom_n to_o he_o and_o she_o wed_v he_o great_a love_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o s._n chrisostome_n allege_v not_o this_o principality_n to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o but_o to_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v between_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a principality_n but_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n because_o those_o that_o have_v move_v the_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o be_v jealous_a to_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o saint_n james_n have_v more_o especial_a credit_n in_o their_o behalf_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o but_o a_o while_n before_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a interest_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o other_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o go_v about_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o ãâã_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o legalist_n it_o be_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n a_o profitable_a providence_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reside_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o hierosolomitan_n be_v not_o refusable_a and_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o for_o these_o cause_n than_o saint_n james_n have_v by_o accident_n a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v saint_n chrisostome_n that_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o be_v constitute_v in_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n to_o speak_v more_o severelie_o and_o himself_o speak_v more_o gentle_o but_o that_o compare_v simple_o with_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n saint_n chrisostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a peter_n be_v 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n paul_n go_v up_o to_o visit_v he_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o his_o brother_n ibid._n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o nor_o reproach_v he_o with_o what_o be_v pass_v but_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v precedent_n of_o they_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o love_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v to_o i_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v boast_v show_v it_o now_o and_o that_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v lay_v down_o for_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n thirtith_v three_o upon_o saint_n mathew_n the_o first_o and_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n fifty_o five_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v but_o also_o the_o corypheos_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sovereign_a of_o they_o all_o peter_z 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a thou_o see_v say_v saint_n gregory_n 26._o nazianzen_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o sublime_a and_o worthy_a of_o election_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o belove_a and_o lean_v upon_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v the_o difference_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o 24_o these_o word_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o ask_v the_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o because_o that_o of_o they_o all_o he_o only_o protest_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o with_o a_o full_a flood_n of_o tear_n the_o church_n rock_n diluit_fw-la do_v cleanse_v his_o crime_n at_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o
declare_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v myself_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o five_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o pronowne_n this_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n petra_n before_o express_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a pronowne_n and_o who_o relation_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o antecedent_n already_o express_v by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o pronowne_n can_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o relative_a that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o antccedent_n give_v it_o to_o a_o use_n of_o a_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o external_a gesture_n of_o demonstration_n either_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o history_n or_o by_o the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o historian_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o evangelist_n to_o hinder_v the_o pronowne_n from_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pronowne_a relative_a as_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n already_o before_o express_v will_v have_v inform_v the_o auditor_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o ãâã_d a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o six_o and_o principal_a that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n or_o rock_n intend_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n now_o all_o allusion_n which_o be_v make_v to_o name_n be_v either_o allusion_n of_o confirmation_n or_o allusion_n of_o correction_n i_o call_v allusion_n of_o confirmation_n those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v or_o approve_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n which_o have_v be_v first_o give_v as_o when_o uopiscus_n call_v the_o emperor_n probus_n true_o probus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o carus_n imp_n true_o charus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o dear_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v osius_n true_o osius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ãâã_d holy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n imp_n hold_v under_o menas_n call_v agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ãâã_d imperat_fw-la belove_v i_o call_v allusion_n of_o correction_n those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o correct_v and_o reprehend_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n first_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n apolog_fw-la of_o the_o name_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o and_o these_o allusion_n of_o correction_n men._n again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o simple_a negation_n ãâã_d antithesis_fw-la as_o when_o noemi_n say_v call_v i_o no_o more_o noemi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a 1._o but_o call_v i_o mara_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v by_o translation_n as_o when_o the_o name_n that_o have_v be_v first_o impose_v upon_o any_o one_o be_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o saint_n ãâã_d speak_v of_o absalon_n who_o name_n signify_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o true_a absalon_n be_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o correction_n by_o which_o he_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o absalon_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o justly_o be_v impose_v upon_o absalon_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o approbation_n but_o if_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o correction_n now_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v impertinent_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o allusion_n of_o correction_n upon_o a_o name_n impose_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o honourable_a name_n allusion_n of_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o compliment_n and_o gratification_n and_o allusion_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reprehension_n and_o chasticemet_n then_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o lord_n do_v there_o mean_a to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o approbation_n and_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n intend_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o correction_n and_o translation_n and_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n intend_v his_o own_o there_o need_v but_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o cherish_v gratify_v and_o recompense_v saint_n peter_z or_o to_o shake_v he_o up_o and_o chastise_v he_o for_o if_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n he_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o mean_v to_o cherish_v and_o recompense_v he_o but_o if_o there_o by_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v rough_a with_o he_o and_o to_o correct_v he_o now_o both_o the_o foregoe_v confession_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o this_o mark_n of_o 16._o recompense_n and_o reciprocal_a vicissitude_n of_o title_n and_o elegy_n translate_v by_o beza_n himself_o into_o these_o word_n i_o say_v reciprocallie_o to_o thou_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n suffer_v a_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v harsh_a 16_o with_o he_o and_o to_o chastise_v he_o but_o to_o gratify_v and_o recompense_v he_o the_o bless_a confession_n say_v s._n hilary_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n nor_o consequent_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o allusion_n of_o confirmation_n not_o of_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o design_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n not_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o against_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o metaphorical_a name_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o the_o sam_n sense_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o vary_v their_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v employ_v which_o have_v cause_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v that_o in_o metaphor_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o be_v have_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n sometime_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o blind_a ãâã_d to_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o christ._n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o quarry_n have_v to_o the_o morsel_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n abraham_n be_v call_v rock_n look_v say_v esaie_n upon_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v be_v cut_n upon_o abraham_n your_o father_n sometime_o it_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o dryness_n &_o barrenness_n that_o rock_n 51._o have_v to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n hard_a and_o 8._o indocile_a part_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n part_v of_o the_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n sometime_o it_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o solidity_n that_o rock_n have_v in_o the_o building_n which_o 16._o be_v found_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n vponthis_n rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n who_o use_v when_o they_o be_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o choose_v to_o build_v they_o upon_o rock_n for_o their_o firmness_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o delphus_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o delphian_a rock_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o their_o city_n be_v situate_a upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_z say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriac_a thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n that_o rock_n have_v to_o the_o source_n
and_o fountain_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rock_n refer_v to_o the_o water_n ãâã_d spring_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n rock_n that_o here_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n rock_n referrd_v to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o ministerial_a build_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n christ_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o signify_v a_o good_a and_o firm_a foundation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o allegory_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o place_n mingle_v with_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o place_n mingle_v with_o metaphorical_a term_n argument_n may_v be_v make_v and_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n not_o and_o then_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o ministerial_a build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n usual_o communicate_v his_o name_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethell_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o god_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o will_v set_v up_o in_o zion_n a_o rock_n well_o found_v and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o the_o same_o jacob_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o israel_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n even_o in_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v he_o not_o communicate_v by_o word_n the_o same_o word_n rock_n of_o israel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v by_o figure_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o stagger_v about_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n even_o &_o the_o word_n tsur_n or_o petra_n which_o signify_v rock_n although_o beza_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v lapis_fw-la do_v not_o tertullian_n write_v according_a to_o the_o use_n even_o of_o the_o word_n tsur_n or_o petra_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o dear_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o 13._o peter_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n have_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n so_o to_o peter_n believe_v in_o the_o rock-christ_n 16._o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o rock_n it_o ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o he_o with_o good_a right_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o saint_n basill_n although_o peter_n be_v also_o the_o rock_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v essential_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n and_o peter_n be_v so_o by_o the_o rock_n for_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o dignity_n without_o dispoyl_v himself_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o l._n anacorat_n be_v the_o rock_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o firm_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o peter_z feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o ãâã_d prosper_n this_o most_o strong_a rock_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o principal_a rock_n commmunication_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o name_n for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n after_o he_o have_v interpret_v in_o many_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n peter_n who_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n have_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n against_o donatus_n his_o party_n reckon_v the_o prelate_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n 11._o that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o saint_n john_n peter_n this_o rock_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n eighty_o six_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remitt_v it_o final_o in_o his_o retractation_n to_o the_o reader_n choice_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o interpretation_n he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o wit_n either_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n move_v with_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o not_o tue_fw-la petra_n this_o be_v a_o grammatical_a error_n partly_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n but_o the_o text_n have_v it_o throughout_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a tue_fw-la petra_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o in_o french_a tu_fw-la es_fw-la rocher_n &_o sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr rocher_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n &_o partly_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a eurip._n tongue_n in_o which_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v one_o selfe-same_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o greek_n have_v call_v the_o sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o stone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v pretend_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o kind_n between_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o mean_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n supra_fw-la but_o what_o we_o understand_v in_o french_a by_o these_o word_n tuesroc_n &_o sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr rocher_n ie_fw-fr bastiray_fw-fr mon_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr and_o therefore_o alsoe_o saint_n basill_n produce_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriake_n tongue_n permit_v not_o to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o gender_n as_o s._n 2._o hierome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n not_o say_v he_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n signify_v differ_v thing_n but_o because_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o tongue_n call_v it_o cephas_n and_o this_o beza_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o syriack_n have_v not_o use_v diversity_n of_o 16._o name_n but_o in_o both_o place_n have_v say_v cephas_n as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a french_a the_o word_n pierre_n be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o proper_a as_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n he_o translate_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o these_o term_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petra_n that_o ibid._n be_v to_o say_v rock_n or_o stone_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o lewes_z but_o do_v
acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o calling_n peter_n cephas_n do_v intend_v to_o call_v he_o rock_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o rabbi_n helias_n in_o his_o tisbi_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n cephas_n jesus_n the_o nazarean_a say_v he_o call_v simon_n sonn_v of_o bariona_fw-la cephas_n which_o signify_v fortitude_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sela_fw-mi be_v cepha_n which_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n fortitude_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fortitude_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o cephas_n and_o to_o this_o there_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o famous_a edition_n of_o scripture_n in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n for_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n publish_v by_o munster_n say_v thou_o be_v cepha_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o the_o syriack_n publish_v by_o moses_n of_o merdin_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o republisht_v by_o tremellius_n thou_o be_v kipho_n and_o upon_o this_o kipho_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n but_o also_o the_o arabic_a have_v it_o thou_o be_v ascara_n and_o upon_o this_o ascara_n thou_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o persian_a thou_o be_v zeng_n and_o upon_o this_o zeng_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o the_o armenian_a thou_o be_v vimi_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o vimi_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o ruthenian_a egyptian_a and_o ethiopian_a even_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o want_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n suffer_v saint_n augustine_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a word_n rock_n be_v not_o there_o attribute_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o the_o derivative_n and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o rock_n but_o rockey_n or_o stonie_n he_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o interpretate_v a_o while_n after_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n because_o peter_n figure_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v elsewhere_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n figure_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o primacy_n he_o bear_v say_v he_o by_o a_o figur_n ative_a generality_n the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n he_o have_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o word_n primacy_n he_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o superintendencie_n and_o principality_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o wisdom_n i_o have_v have_v primacy_n 2._o in_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n peter_n denominate_v from_o the_o rock_n happy_a bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostleshipp_n and_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o principallitie_n epist-162_a of_o the_o apostleship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o other_o bishopric_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o indivisibility_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o diminish_v in_o lustre_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n as_o for_o external_a communion_n whole_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o reply_n two_o opuntine_n brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n with_o such_o rigour_n as_o they_o divide_v even_o to_o a_o cup_n and_o to_o a_o coat_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n thus_o with_o the_o heretic_n they_o do_v indeed_o divide_v the_o chalice_n that_o our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o by_o testament_n and_o where_o of_o david_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o chalice_n 15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v indeed_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n they_o can_v divide_v for_o it_o be_v alone_o and_o indivisible_a when_o the_o reign_n of_o israel_n say_v s._n cyprian_n shall_v eccl._n be_v divide_v the_o prophet_n achias_n divide_v his_o raiment_n but_o because_o the_o poeple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v his_o coat_n weave_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o keep_v itself_o whole_a be_v not_o divide_v by_o those_o that_o possess_v it_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n indivisible_o unite_v preserve_v itself_o whole_a show_v the_o indissoluble_a concord_n of_o our_o poeple_n of_o we_o who_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o coat_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o unity_n if_o his_o church_n who_o then_o be_v he_o so_o impious_a so_o faithless_a and_o so_o disturb_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o coat_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o dare_v to_o divide_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v and_o which_o analogicallie_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o matter_n to_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o this_o division_n be_v but_o a_o material_a division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o formal_a division_n no_o more_o than_o the_o division_n that_o the_o false_a mother_n will_v have_v make_v of_o the_o child_n have_v be_v a_o formal_a division_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o be_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o remain_v in_o either_o of_o the_o part_n but_o a_o material_a division_n for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a organical_a body_n may_v be_v materiallie_o divide_v but_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n and_o part_n may_v indeed_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o whole_a but_o after_o the_o separation_n they_o be_v no_o more_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ãâã_d and_o by_o abuse_n of_o language_n even_o as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n endue_v with_o a_o life_n animal_n and_o sensitive_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o whole_a be_v no_o more_o member_n and_o part_n but_o equivocal_o forth_o as_o much_o as_o they_o participate_v no_o more_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v possess_v but_o in_o unity_n nor_o reside_v but_o in_o one_o only_a mass_n unite_v and_o continue_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n reside_v only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o from_o which_o the_o other_o have_v divide_v themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v either_o one_o or_o none_o my_o dove_n 6._o say_v the_o spouse_n be_v a_o only_a one_o and_o david_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v as_o ãâã_d a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o saint_n paul_n one_o body_n and_o one_o 4._o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n &_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la ãâã_d there_o be_v one_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o among_o you_o and_o among_o us._n it_o rest_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o saint_n chrisostome_n the_o 2._o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o division_n but_o a_o name_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n 1._o and_o saint_n augustine_n he_o be_v one_o the_o church_n be_v unity_n nothing_o answer_v to_o one_o but_o unity_n and_o elsewhere_o let_v every_o other_o inheritance_n be_v deunide_v among_o 101._o coheire_n the_o inheritance_n of_o peace_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o idem_fw-la father_n say_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n divide_v the_o church_n they_o intend_v either_o that_o they_o divide_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o indevor_n to_o divide_v it_o or_o that_o they_o divide_v it_o materiallie_o and_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v thereof_o many_o society_n but_o not_o many_o church_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o division_n bring_v
to_o the_o church_n chapt_n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o also_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o be_v happen_v by_o this_o dissipation_n that_o there_o be_v less_o force_n in_o the_o separate_a part_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o attentive_a upon_o ãâã_d occasion_n to_o mingle_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o darnel_n and_o tare_n the_o reply_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n all_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o one_o only_o of_o the_o society_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o division_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocallie_a even_o as_o when_o a_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o live_n and_o sensible_a body_n all_o the_o essence_n the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o separation_n have_v be_v make_v and_o not_o in_o the_o part_n that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o inproperlie_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o heretic_n all_o the_o same_o strength_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n remain_v in_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o she_o that_o inherit_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o have_v no_o less_o force_n to_o resist_v the_o corruption_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v bring_v in_o but_o contrariwise_o oftentimes_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o schismatics_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o her_o steadfastness_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o those_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o evili_fw-la humour_n by_o who_o purgation_n the_o body_n be_v ease_v by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o she_o from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o less_o vigour_n to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o maintain_v herself_o uncorrupted_a then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v reunite_v in_o the_o part_n that_o succeed_v it_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o eye_n have_v lose_v his_o former_a light_n his_o splendour_n fair_a effect_n shine_v in_o the_o other_o sight_n and_o th'extinguisht_v beam_n add_v to_o the_o cleere-eye_n store_n who_o see_v alone_o as_o much_o as_o both_o can_v see_v before_o also_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a faction_n quote_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a separation_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o this_o division_n happen_v and_o no_o more_o till_o then_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_a province_n of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o what_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v happen_v yea_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o absurd_a to_o dispute_v if_o heretofore_o it_o can_v be_v or_o now_o can_v be_v do_v the_o reply_n there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o those_o that_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o palpable_a and_o cimmerian_a darkness_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o preiudication_n precede_v in_o the_o rashness_n of_o oza_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v and_o upon_o that_o belief_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o for_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o follow_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o while_o our_o lord_n sleep_v think_v that_o the_o bark_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v in_o indignation_n whereof_o he_o chidd_v they_o for_o their_o little_a faith_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o the_o history_n since_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o pentheus_n in_o see_v his_o child_n think_v he_o have_v see_v bear_n tiger_n serpent_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n in_o see_v their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o troop_n of_o dragon_n lion_n and_o wild-beast_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n have_v put_v themselves_o to_o flight_n not_o discern_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o luciferian_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o brothel_n and_o be_v luciferian_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a 51._o church_n be_v become_v the_o shield_n of_o romulus_n and_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o they_o i_o just_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o more_o justly_o persecute_v he_o that_o public_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o 13_o say_v she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o the_o pelagian_n when_o there_o be_v allege_v to_o they_o the_o number_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v they_o not_o answer_v that_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n a_o multitude_n of_o blind_a man_n avail_v nothing_o and_o nevertheless_o who_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v by_o we_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v it_o be_v to_o put_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o which_o his_o majesty_n ought_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reserve_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o end_n &_o not_o presuppose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o age_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a faculty_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a help_n and_o to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v apply_v thy_o youth_n shall_v he_o renew_v as_o the_o youth_n of_o a_o 102_o eagle_n now_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o number_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o she_o without_o exception_n of_o time_n thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o and_o x._o ibidem_fw-la she_o sing_v and_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o fair_a contâ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o black_a in_o manner_n but_o fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o 28._o s._n augustine_n compare_v she_o to_o sara_n who_o when_o she_o be_v old_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n saint_n hierome_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o his_o 30._o mother_n the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v it_o out_o interpret_v they_o of_o heretic_n 30._o who_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heretic_n mock_v the_o creator_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n
and_o not_o our_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o eve_n be_v who_o engender_v her_o child_n dead_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o second_o eve_n who_o engender_v her_o child_n live_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 3._o call_v the_o church_n the_o true_a eve_n mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o 9_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v kill_v doctrine_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o give_v their_o child_n a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg_n or_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o fish_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v she_o poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n or_o that_o heretical_a sect_n who_o wine_n say_v saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o fury_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o incurable_a fury_n of_o asp_n shall_v be_v church_n he_o teach_v 11_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n the_o gate_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n himself_o often_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v therein_o obtain_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o who_o obligation_n she_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n now_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n that_o among_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v man_n into_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v condition_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a &_o schismatical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heretical_a society_n contrariwise_o not_o to_o be_v church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v call_v church_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o false_o and_o equivocallie_o as_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n of_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o man_n either_o form_v in_o picture_n or_o raise_v in_o a_o sculpture_n be_v no_o man_n but_o equivocal_o &_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o err_v against_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o church_n or_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o totalitie_n of_o the_o catholic_a 73._o church_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v heresy_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v equivocallie_o call_v church_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n novatianus_n do_v as_o ape_n do_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o church_n though_o he_o have_v none_o and_o again_o when_o the_o novatian_n demand_v 22._o believe_v thou_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o lie_v in_o their_o interrogatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o the_o elibertine_n council_n if_o any_o one_o pass_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o heresy_n and_o return_n again_o to_o the_o church_n episc._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o limtt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o very_a god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n heretic_n make_v in_o their_o church_n by_o false_a appellation_n that_o which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o again_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v be_v call_v advers._n the_o church_n os_fw-la christ._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o what_o church_n have_v he_o believe_v in_o that_o luciferian_n of_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n if_o thou_o hear_v in_o ibid._n any_o place_n of_o man_n denominate_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n as_o marcionites_n ualentinian_o montagnier_n or_o campite_n know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n other_o among_o heretic_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v be_v among_o you_o and_o among_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o she_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n upon_o which_o other_o ãâã_d impose_v other_o name_n although_o themselves_o be_v all_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o disavow_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n not_o preoccupate_v with_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o they_o be_v all_o ambitious_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 149._o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n she_o have_v be_v predesign_v before_o she_o be_v see_v and_o have_v be_v exhibit_v that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatickes_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o fundamental_a epistle_n in_o this_o church_n final_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a detain_v i_o which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o preserve_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n dare_v she_o we_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 4._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n faustinus_n be_v not_o precedent_n to_o a_o church_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o elsewhere_o add_v he_o be_v it_o among_o heretic_n be_v it_o among_o pagan_n his_o true_a glory_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v and_o upon_o saint_n matthew_n verb._n jew_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o only_a church_n no_o other_o certain_o but_o only_o the_o catholic_a be_v without_o doubt_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o they_o euang._n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o 11._o the_o book_n of_o the_o method_n to_o cathecise_a the_o not_o instruct_v we_o must_v say_v he_o garnish_n and_o animate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n against_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n c_o be_v it_o without_o or_o be_v it_o within_o the_o church_n ãâã_d against_o gentile_n or_o ãâã_d or_o heretic_n and_o within_o against_o the_o straw_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 27._o again_o let_v not_o the_o enemy_n seduce_v thou_o not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o conc._n church_n whether_o pagan_n or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o thou_o see_v 71._o in_o the_o church_n evil_a liver_n and_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n let_v not_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v call_v church_n cod._n but_o mock-councell_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n heretic_n rash_o presume_v to_o call_v their_o conventicle_n church_n now_o if_o this_o have_v place_n in_o other_o 2._o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o be_v and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o wall_n the_o roof_n and_o the_o cover_n only_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o maintain_v
that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confound_v and_o steep_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n in_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o those_o that_o believe_v 4._o not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v although_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o country_n over_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v then_o the_o true_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o this_o sect_n and_o how_o can_v this_o sect_n be_v a_o member_n and_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o of_o this_o sect_n there_o shall_v be_v frame_v one_o common_a body_n of_o the_o ãâã_d church_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o selfe-same_a society_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o more_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n how_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o join_v like_o mezentius_n dead_a body_n with_o live_a body_n and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n a_o monster_n and_o a_o prodigy_n compound_v of_o all_o the_o impious_a horrible_a and_o contradictory_n heresy_n that_o have_v rend_v the_o coat_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v communion_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v not_o a_o mass_n and_o common_a society_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n among_o all_o those_o society_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o total_a church_n not_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la to_o the_o donatist_n be_v alone_o all_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d 2._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o saint_n augustine_n whosoever_o defend_v a_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a can_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_n but_o because_o she_o contain_v they_o in_o right_a and_o hold_v habituallie_o the_o place_n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a habituallie_o in_o regard_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n and_o by_o her_o eminency_n for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o other_o consider_v every_o one_o a_o part_n equal_n her_o in_a number_n and_o in_o multitude_n howbeit_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v all_o call_v catholic_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o because_o unto_o she_o alone_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v successive_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o other_o have_v the_o privilege_n but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o like_o that_o kind_n of_o ape_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v callithrix_fw-la can_v live_v but_o in_o that_o climate_n and_o under_o the_o same_o influence_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o beyond_o this_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o she_o have_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o her_o stock_n and_o root_n hold_v the_o place_n and_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o the_o life_n stand_v and_o root_n rest_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a habituallie_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o contr_n 2._o it_o they_o under_o sy_n and_o not_o say_v he_o that_o among_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o in_o sort_n germinall_a and_o radical_a christian_a society_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o final_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v oblige_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n to_o reinsert_v and_o reincorporate_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v most_o steadfast_o say_v fulgentius_n that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatik_a if_o he_o be_v 39_o not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v save_v otherwise_o if_o all_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a society_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v justly_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v actuallie_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o have_v the_o father_n employ_v these_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o ãâã_d 1._o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o salvation_n except_v that_o emerit_fw-la who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o eccles._n he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o how_o can_v the_o excellent_a king_n himself_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o the_o be_v one_o only_a church_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n catholic_a and_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v ãâã_d salvation_n hope_v for_o and_o condemn_v and_o detest_v those_o that_o heretofore_o or_o since_o have_v separate_v themselves_o either_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o donatist_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o schismatic_n among_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o pernicious_a than_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a organ_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n do_v for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n avow_v that_o the_o frame_n &_o contexture_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o long_o ago_o dissolve_v &_o dissassemble_v between_o they_o &_o we_o but_o add_v in_o regard_n of_o external_a form_n s._n john_n ãâã_d in_o say_v to_o we_o if_o any_o one_o bring_v thou_o not_o this_o doctrine_n say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o shall_v communicate_v in_o his_o wiched_a work_n forbid_v we_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o internal_a as_o external_a with_o they_o and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o when_o external_a and_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v interdict_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a excommunication_n and_o a_o erection_n of_o altar_n against_o altar_n there_o can_v be_v unity_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a if_o we_o be_v in_o unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n what_o make_v two_o pupp_n altar_n in_o the_o city_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n 2._o be_v one_o maintain_v herself_o whole_a and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o prelate_n adhere_v to_o one_o another_o but_o against_o these_o decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n there_o do_v arise_v four_o objection_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n church_n do_v grammaticallie_o signify_v assembly_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o assembly_n be_v church_n and_o so_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v christian_a church_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a in_o gramar_n and_o to_o interpret_v profane_a author_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n nor_o to_o interpret_v christian_n author_n among_o who_o the_o word_n church_n have_v no_o more_o this_o vast_a and_o large_a grammatical_a signification_n as_o it_o have_v before_o for_o as_o when_o hormodius_fw-la and_o aristogiton_n have_v free_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o athens_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n the_o athenian_a senate_n to_o consecrate_v their_o name_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o so_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o
alone_o and_o from_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o when_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o factious_a part_n and_o which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o state_n and_o revolte_n against_o the_o true_a preserver_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o estate_n this_o division_n hinder_v not_o the_o part_n which_o rest_v unite_v with_o the_o estate_n from_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o universallitie_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o it_o alone_o from_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o whole_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o desertion_n thereof_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o part_n it_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o reply_n when_o we_o use_v this_o train_n of_o epithet_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o the_o line_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o the_o line_n which_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o saint_n paul_n of_o that_o of_o benjamin_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o jewish_a people_n because_o of_o the_o adherence_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n so_o all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o what_o soever_o part_n they_o be_v constitute_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o centre_n and_o original_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o brother_n inquire_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glorify_v herself_o that_o she_o participate_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mistiry_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cathoick_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n beda_n use_v these_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o natuaall_a greek_n but_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o nation_n and_o in_o language_n from_o the_o greek_n yea_o even_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n quite_o different_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o creek_n church_n not_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a regard_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o formal_o or_o causallie_o or_o participativelie_a formal_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o ourselves_o same_o communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v analogicallie_o be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v instead_n of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n make_v no_o universality_n take_v away_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 26._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a cause_v universality_n in_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_n though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o galley_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v relation_n of_o dependency_n and_o correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a galley_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o she_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o total_a and_o general_a body_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o final_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n chap._n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n the_o reply_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v that_o oftentimes_o for_o one_o only_a word_n contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o have_v embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o have_v often_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o anathematise_v eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n preserve_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o schism_n the_o greek_n add_v for_o a_o obstacle_n of_o reunion_n as_o the_o crabb_n cast_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o oyster_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o shut_v itself_o again_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o schismatickes_n become_v flat_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o jgnatius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_a predcessor_n have_v ever_o complain_v of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o so_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pronounce_v presumptuous_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n this_o denial_n be_v
begin_n of_o these_o last_o division_n either_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n by_o the_o innovator_n or_o join_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o innovator_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o accommodation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o a_o reunion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v all_o man_n do_v sinn_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n and_o ãâã_d within_o it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a church_n fear_v not_o that_o she_o can_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sincere_a arbitrator_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n like_a to_o the_o ãâã_d in_o this_o separation_n they_o out_o of_o a_o jollity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n abandon_v the_o catholic_a ãâã_d approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o the_o discipline_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o actuallie_o approve_v by_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v ãâã_d and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o 24._o be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o world_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o ãâã_d &_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v more_o eminont_a as_o it_o be_v now_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n neither_o be_v she_o approve_v by_o ãâã_d man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a the_o multitude_n of_o other_o heresy_n be_v when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o and_o how_o much_o great_a then_o when_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o of_o one_o side_n the_o arrian_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o number_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v such_o in_o africa_n as_o they_o hold_v all_o at_o a_o time_n counsel_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o where_o whole_a nation_n that_o profess_a christianity_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v ãâã_d catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n and_o in_o brief_a elghtie_a or_o a_o hundred_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n divide_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o the_o head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o reprove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o excellent_a king_n add_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v blame_v neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o blame_v his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o blame_v with_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o donatist_n for_o never_o any_o sect_n either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a can_v blame_v with_o reason_n the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o blame_v he_o intend_v accuse_v and_o slander_v she_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v so_o who_o ever_o blame_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o catholic_a truth_n and_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o hold_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n who_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o thant_n they_o violate_v these_o oracle_n one_o 4._o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v be_v you_o every_o 8._o one_o of_o you_o baptise_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 2._o 5._o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n 18._o and_o as_o a_o heathen_a baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o ghost_n the_o 3._o church_n be_v the_o close_a garden_n and_o the_o seal_a fountain_n who_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n 4._o 11._o scatter_v and_o other_o such_o like_v allege_v by_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o vincent_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cry_v out_o but_o perchance_o this_o new_a invention_n that_o commonit_a be_v to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n will_v want_v defence_n nay_o she_o be_v assist_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n of_o spirit_n with_o so_o many_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protector_n with_o so_o much_o likelihood_n with_o so_o many_o oracle_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o expound_v in_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o conspir_a aice_n can_v never_o have_v benen_fw-la destroy_v if_o this_o same_o embrace_v this_o same_o defend_v this_o same_o extol_v profession_n of_o novelty_n have_v not_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n alone_o and_o abandon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o blame_v it_o who_o tax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v without_o expiation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o accuse_v she_o for_o have_v receive_v convert_v heretic_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v they_o true_a baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v pollute_v her_o communion_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o unbaptised_a or_o uncircumcised_a spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v profession_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n much_o better_o rule_v &_o more_o reform_v then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n forbid_v the_o catholic_n to_o reproach_n the_o donatist_n with_o any_o other_o 99_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n we_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o riches_n and_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o our_o blood_n we_o purchase_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o breeze_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v such_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n as_o they_o repute_v the_o catholic_n not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n &_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o say_v caius_n seius_n caia_n seia_n o_o man_n ãâã_d thou_o be_v a_o christian_n o_o woman_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o idem_fw-la come_v o_o you_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a people_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n vincent_n 26_o and_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n and_o a_o adulteress_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o false_a martirdome_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o if_o i_o persecute_v say_v saint_n augustine_n justly_o he_o that_o ibid._n detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o hatlott_n and_o again_o if_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyrdom_n heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o your_o martyr_n and_o against_o who_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n
be_v 68_o bear_v in_o that_o age_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o associate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n wherein_o this_o plant_n breed_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o mustarde-seede_n have_v already_o 14._o stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n and_o that_o he_o say_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a 10._o gate_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n be_v full_a of_o invite_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ãâã_d nevertheless_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v 48._o ãâã_d great_a it_o be_v this_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o little_a number_n whereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o close_o and_o that_o those_o that_o walk_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v she_o again_o of_o who_o multitude_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o ãâã_d the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o faithful_a holy_a and_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o little_a number_n and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o forsake_a be_v in_o great_a number_n than_o she_o that_o 8._o have_v a_o husband_n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o be_v it_o o_o you_o heretic_n that_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o small_a number_n if_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o end_n to_o possess_v the_o multitude_n for_o his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o other_o as_o for_o eminency_n and_o multitude_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o last_a and_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v as_o often_o promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o last_a and_o perpetuity_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n contrariwise_a if_o any_o promise_n of_o last_a and_o perpetuity_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v literal_o address_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v make_v to_o she_o conditionallie_o and_o not_o absolute_o ãâã_d if_o any_o have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o absolute_o they_o be_v make_v to_o she_o only_o in_o shadow_n and_o in_o figure_n but_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n make_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o who_o reign_n salomon_n be_v the_o 31._o figure_n hieremie_n say_v and_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v knit_v up_o a_o new_a alliance_n with_o the_o family_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o alliance_n that_o he_o contract_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o hec_fw-la add_v that_o if_o this_o contract_n once_o perish_v from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v fail_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o people_n before_o he_o ãâã_d any_o age_n but_o that_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n below_o be_v soon_o sound_v then_o final_o he_o conclude_v 4._o with_o these_o word_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o eternal_a shall_v no_o more_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v destroy_v and_o desolate_a in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v ezechiel_n say_v 28._o i_o will_v make_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o i_o will_v have_v a_o eternal_a confederacy_n with_o they_o i_o will_v build_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o and_o establish_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o sanctify_v israel_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o perpetuity_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pour_v down_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o have_v protest_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o ãâã_d 9_o angry_a with_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o look_v upon_o thou_o in_o my_o wrath_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v shake_v but_o my_o mercy_n 10_o shall_v not_o estrange_v itself_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o alliance_n shall_v never_o 20._o be_v transport_v from_o thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o impetuous_a flood_n and_o that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v arrive_v at_o zion_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n behold_v the_o alliance_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o posterity_n nor_o from_o the_o posterity_n of_o thy_o posterity_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o ever_o more_o and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v contract_v a_o perpetual_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o lineage_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v it_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n cherish_v and_o favour_v by_o our_o lord_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o ãâã_d of_o contract_n and_o alliance_n all_o these_o mention_n of_o preeminency_n and_o prerogative_n if_o the_o sincops_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o 60_o clause_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v abandon_v and_o odious_a and_o that_o none_o frequent_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wourld_a and_o shall_v become_v the_o delight_n of_o generation_n that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a and_o that_o her_o land_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o desolate_a but_o her_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o favoritie_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o her_o land_n shall_v be_v people_v and_o inhabit_v if_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v expose_v 62_o to_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o jewish_a which_o never_o receive_v any_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n or_o if_o any_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o literal_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o only_o in_o shadow_n and_o in_o figure_n but_o their_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esaie_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n i_o swear_v i_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v angry_a 54._o with_o thou_o and_o by_o that_o of_o zachary_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v to_o this_o people_n as_o i_o 11._o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o by_o his_o own_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v 5._o not_o be_v hide_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o 16._o 24_o kingdom_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v i_o 28._o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n and_o other_o the_o like_a if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o quite_o other_o prerogative_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o in_o eminency_n and_o multitude_n but_o also_o in_o last_v and_o perpetuity_n philosopher_n teach_v that_o passion_n be_v a_o way_n tend_v and_o lead_v
of_o catholic_n to_o the_o donatist_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v their_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n cyprian_n people_n say_v s._n pacian_n have_v never_o be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o catholic_a and_o saint_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o same_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v catholic_n and_o the_o 95_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o s._n augustin_n dissension_n and_o division_n say_v he_o make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unitìe_n make_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whither_o they_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrtha_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v secretary_n thereto_o in_o thesis_n word_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n how_o praise-worthie_a soever_o he_o conceive_v his_o life_n 52_o to_o be_v by_o this_o only_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o only_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o may_v give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v save_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 39_o against_o or_o principal_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o catholic_n you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o 48._o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o who_o principal_o triumph_v over_o this_o heresy_n confess_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 29._o church_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v evidentlie_o read_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o 33._o cresconius_n though_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ourselves_o say_v he_o dare_v 4._o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o prescribe_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v with_o good_a right_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o rather_o to_o suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v unless_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v and_o which_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o as_o we_o pretend_v of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o extent_n in_o our_o hemisphere_n she_o recover_v as_o much_o and_o more_o daily_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n that_o these_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 26._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a 2._o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o she_o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o such_o like_a in_o right_a unit_fw-la whereof_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o alibi_fw-la mark_n of_o catholic_a the_o second_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o restriction_n in_o case_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o beside_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o degree_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o sort_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n to_o sell_v all_o our_o good_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o fast_o in_o affliction_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n since_o we_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v away_o our_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o i_o allege_v these_o for_o example_n and_o not_o for_o instance_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v not_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n which_o then_o have_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o still_o practise_v they_o to_o this_o day_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n a_o necessity_n of_o act_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o approbatio_fw-la i_o call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o which_o receive_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o place_n time_n or_o person_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o article_n nor_o the_o prevention_n of_o time_n in_o die_v before_o we_o be_v inform_v thereof_o nor_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n unlearned_a dull_v not_o apt_a to_o comprehend_v a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n can_v warrant_v those_o from_o damnation_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o actual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a child_n baptism_n only_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n agree_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v ãâã_d by_o death_n from_o be_v
perfect_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o then_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o trinity_n have_v never_o be_v perfect_o treat_v of_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o tenet_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a belief_n the_o christian_a african_n be_v call_v say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o not_o with_o out_o good_a right_n catholic_n protest_v 3_o by_o their_o proper_a communion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o thesis_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n contrariwise_o be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o communion_n but_o of_o belief_n and_o observation_n of_o precept_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n id_fw-la austin_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n rogat_fw-la thou_o think_v say_v he_o then_o to_o saìe_v some_o subtle_a thing_n when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o again_o you_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hut_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n upon_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o title_n not_o of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o after_o a_o contention_n of_o 40._o day_n say_v 1._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o first_o disputation_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n depute_v to_o judge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a between_o the_o catholic_n 3._o of_o africa_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v that_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o commissary_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o ãâã_d attribute_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n 6._o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n have_v attribute_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cite_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v upon_o this_o conference_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v forbid_v that_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v not_o in_o peace_n adore_v the_o author_n of_o ãâã_d shall_v dare_v to_o possess_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 57_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v law_n against_o all_o heretic_n now_o they_o call_v heretic_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n among_o which_o you_o be_v 13_o and_o after_o dispute_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n thou_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a thou_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o he_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o unlawfullie_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a thou_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o communion_n he_o be_v he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a catholic_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o the_o king_n believe_v simple_o without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o by_o name_n and_o effect_n catholic_a and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o condemn_v and_o deteste_v those_o which_o either_o heretofore_o or_o since_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v become_v heretic_n as_o the_o man_n ichee_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o donatist_n against_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n principal_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v the_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o reply_n telesius_n a_o stripling_n of_o greece_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o pythian_a game_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o leadinge_n he_o in_o triumph_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o diverse_a nation_n there_o present_a every_o one_o be_v earnest_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o own_o as_o the_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o dismember_v even_o by_o those_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v honour_v he_o most_o so_o happenes_n it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n avow_v that_o to_o she_o only_o appertain_v the_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o triumph_n must_v serve_v under_o her_o ensign_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o this_o society_n than_o every_o sect_n desirous_a to_o draw_v she_o to_o themselves_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o unity_n they_o embrace_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evil_a come_v from_o two_o fault_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o make_v the_o possession_n uncertain_a and_o disputable_a the_o one_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a restriction_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a by_o which_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v to_o represent_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n they_o save_v themselves_o like_o homer_n aeneas_n or_o virgil_n cacus_n in_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o equivocal_a and_o captious_a extension_n of_o the_o same_o word_n church_n to_o all_o sect_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o refuge_n of_o their_o invissble_a church_n they_o have_v recourse_n from_o darkness_n to_o confusion_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o sometime_o pure_a in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o impure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o a_o church_n and_o now_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v add_v as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thesis_n shift_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o understand_v she_o the_o father_n i_o say_v which_o have_v lest_o we_o these_o sentence_n pronunce_v sometime_o as_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n but_o as_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n in_o general_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o his_o majesty_n protest_v to_o approve_v now_o first_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n these_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o 60._o 61._o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o orient_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o 5._o people_n and_o their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o 18._o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v ãâã_d not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o
of_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mutual_a communion_n have_v pass_v no_o further_o then_o either_o to_o tolerate_v some_o local_a and_o particular_a custom_n which_o bring_v more_o burden_n than_o profit_n as_o the_o custom_n some_o african_n have_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o naked_a foot_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o vicious_a man_n without_o applyinge_v the_o iron_n &_o corrosive_n of_o excommunication_n for_o fear_n of_o dividinge_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o purginge_v it_o from_o wicked_a person_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o ãâã_d unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v beme_fw-mi extend_v to_o the_o yeeldinge_n something_o in_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n for_o when_o arrian_n or_o donatist_n bishop_n come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o form_n of_o general_a rehabilitation_n with_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n now_o this_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o have_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v have_v as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v inoculate_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o bark_n to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o branch_n that_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o so_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o wound_n in_o her_o discipline_n to_o the_o end_n to_o take_v in_o and_o reincorporate_v heretical_a people_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n but_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n have_v ever_o transport_v the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o saint_n basile_n witness_v a_o that_o they_o ãâã_d have_v always_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o b_o betray_v one_o syllable_n thereof_o and_o saint_n epiphanius_n recite_v by_o saint_n jerom_n say_v c_o that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n ãâã_d that_o the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o approve_v they_o conceal_v they_o nor_o do_v ãâã_d they_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v to_o imitate_v whole_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o restore_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v approve_v practise_v &_o teach_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v add_v to_o his_o offer_n the_o exception_n of_o that_o proverb_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n since_o our_o of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o only_a condition_n we_o exact_v his_o majesty_n communion_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o true_a altar_n but_o only_a altar_n agaiust_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profane_a and_o schismatical_a altar_n as_o those_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v and_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o final_o shall_v he_o limit_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v so_o possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o con_v trariwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o fact_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o must_v communicate_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o society_n 122._o whereof_o david_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n who_o participation_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o catholic_a church_n pupp_n which_o be_v one_o be_v not_o dismember_v nor_o divide_v but_o keep_v herself_o unite_v and_o be_v glue_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o prelate_n adheringe_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o saint_n augustine_n those_o who_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o 4._o do_v spread_v themselves_o but_o yet_o find_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n divide_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o whosoever_o defend_v one_o 101._o part_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v will_v some_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d of_o 13._o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o whereof_o god_n have_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n that_o imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicatinge_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n iu._n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o without_o any_o distinction_n and_o exception_n ãâã_d press_n this_o communion_n the_o reply_n 11_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v say_v again_o the_o same_o doctor_n no_o assurance_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o build_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v ãâã_d i_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o express_v to_o i_o and_o point_n i_o out_o the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n and_o again_o 20_o this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o faith_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o yet_o most_o learned_a have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o 1._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o a_o wrong_n interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v further_o this_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o church_n be_v sure_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v not_o distinct_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o ãâã_d 13._o not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o have_v charity_n be_v secure_a 21._o and_o none_o can_v transport_v charity_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o elsewhere_o 5._o if_o schismatickes_n have_v charity_n they_o will_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n follow_v that_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o but_o the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v charity_n so_o much_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o faith_n 10._o above_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n hold_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o one_o body_n hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o for_o sake_n our_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o saint_n jude_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n and_o a_o while_n after_o people_z that_z separate_z themselves_o sensual_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n itself_o turn_v to_o increase_v of_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o possess_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o hold_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n 8._o those_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o
presumption_n above_o their_o fellow_n of_o who_o predestination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o make_v they_o less_o diligent_a to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o fear_v lest_o 21_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a harp_n sing_v god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o wan_n nature_n frail_a 29._o the_o whole_a success_n of_o future_a thing_n do_v veil_n the_o fowrth_n that_o s._n august_a the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o voice_n 13._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o questiom_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v 12_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o just_a be_v assure_v of_o thereward_n os_fw-la ãâã_d perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v incertain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n for_o who_o be_v he_o ãâã_d man_n that_o know_v he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o work_n and_o progress_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v certain_a thereof_o by_o some_o revelation_n from_o he_o who_o by_o a_o just_a and_o secret_a judgement_n instruct_v not_o all_o 13_o but_o deceive_v none_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v presume_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o that_o be_v conceal_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o many_o like_a thing_n be_v say_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o secret_a lest_o peradventure_o some_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o that_o even_o those_o that_o run_v well_o may_v fear_v while_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o they_o shall_v arrive_v and_o again_o such_o presumption_n be_v not_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o assurance_n may_v beget_v pride_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o ãâã_d it_o rest_v now_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o adversaries_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v they_o 8._o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_n help_v our_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n heir_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o add_v present_o after_o this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o suffering_n they_o say_v he_o write_v i_o be_o certain_a or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a i_o be_o persuade_v ãâã_d that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_a into_o who_o number_n he_o putt_v himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v syllepsis_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o charity_n which_o will_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n conceal_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o better_a part_n they_o say_v he_o write_v the_o vocation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n ãâã_d it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o ãâã_d because_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v recall_v their_o nation_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o those_o that_o stretch_v this_o passage_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a person_n either_o explicate_v it_o of_o vocation_n accord_v to_o predestination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a as_o predestination_n itself_o or_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o tepentance_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o unless_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o the_o vocation_n and_o the_o joust_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o saint_n peter_n say_v take_v pain_n to_o secure_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n by_o good_a work_n 1._o they_o say_v he_o write_v we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o well_o assure_v not_o to_o loose_v it_o a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assuringe_v we_o that_o contrary_o he_o cry_v out_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v saint_n john_n write_v perfect_a charity_n drive_v awaieseare_v it_o be_v true_a 1._o 4._o but_o beside_o that_o saint_n john_n speak_v there_o of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o desire_v but_o not_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o ãâã_d loosinge_v it_o in_o loosinge_v humility_n the_o fear_n that_o saint_n john_n pretende_v ãâã_d to_o be_v exclude_v by_o this_o excellent_a charity_n be_v as_o sanit_n augustine_n 9_o say_v ãâã_d fear_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o loosinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o not_o the_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o looseinge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n 2._o john_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o they_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o charity_n remember_v from_o whence_o ãâã_d be_v salien_a and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o again_o hold_v that_o thou_o have_v least_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o certainty_n make_v man_n despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o between_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o despair_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n which_o be_v hope_n that_o while_o it_o last_v as_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o last_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v incompatible_a with_o despair_n and_o sussize_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o from_o be_v confound_v and_o although_o it_o imprint_v not_o in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o then_o it_o be_v theological_a say_v and_o no_o more_o hope_n yet_o it_o cause_v in_o we_o moral_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o likelyhoode_n &_o conjecture_n that_o the_o good_a motion_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v we_o give_v we_o of_o our_o 22._o predestination_n learn_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n augustine_n condiscite_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o goodness_n and_o straightness_n of_o your_o course_n that_o you_o belong_v ibid._n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o again_o you_o they_o alsoe_o ought_v to_o hope_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o excellent_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a present_a the_o perseverance_n to_o obey_v and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o do_v so_o confide_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o predestination_n of_o his_o people_n since_o it_o ibid._n be_v himself_o that_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o life_n eternal_a say_v he_o which_o god_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n have_v ãâã_d before_o all_o time_n to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n none_o can_v be_v assure_v till_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v but_o he_o will_v make_v we_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o say_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o precede_a period_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o persevere_v in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o say_v every_o day_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o the_o king_n add_v that_o this_o very_a church_n
catholic_a church_n saint_n august_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v they_o that_o the_o separation_n intend_v by_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o moral_a separation_n of_o faith_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v s._n august_n represent_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o 3._o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n separation_n of_o hart_n by_o dissimilitude_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v go_v out_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o their_o uncle_n annesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v distinguish_v in_o live_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretende_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o allegorical_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v her_o communion_n now_o the_o objection_n that_o his_o majesty_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v either_o take_v from_o this_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o your_o opinion_n the_o 12._o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o these_o word_n the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v we_o her_o light_n which_o s._n august_n interpretes_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a eclipse_n jew_n and_o sincope_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o we_o remit_v to_o treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o solve_v all_o the_o rest_n present_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n then_o which_o be_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o ask_v they_o in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o say_v saint_n jerom_n and_o s._n aug._n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o the_o one_o against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o confess_v and_o doctrinal_a faith_n but_o of_o iustifi_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o extinction_n but_o of_o the_o diminution_n of_o this_o iustifi_a faith_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n aug._n allege_v that_o this_o 13._o that_o our_o lord_n ask_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o son_n of_o man_n uhen_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o oifficult_a to_o man_n that_o in_o the_o very_a saint_n who_o where_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v find_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v stagger_v or_o may_v stagger_v or_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o smalle_a number_n of_o the_o good_a and_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v lucifer_n of_o the_o luciferian_o if_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o this_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n there_o mention_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o agaive_v of_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v rare_o find_v it_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v well_o be_v hardly_o find_v perfect_a let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o accord_v to_o thy_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n pronounce_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n interpretes_n allegorical_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o moon_n 24._o shall_v ãâã_d more_o give_v her_o light_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o appear_v we_o answer_v saint_n augustin_n mean_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o carnal_a and_o weak_a member_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a champion_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v or_o less_o appear_v in_o her_o ãâã_d part_n in_o her_o straw_n in_o her_o dross_n because_o that_o part_n will_v yield_v to_o persecution_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o she_o more_o excellent_a part_n in_o her_o corn_n in_o her_o gold_n which_o contrariwise_o will_v then_o shine_v more_o than_o before_o this_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 48._o ãâã_d it_o be_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o ãâã_d by_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n when_o the_o sinner_n ãâã_d their_o bow_n to_o wound_v it_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o law_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a champion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a less_o in_o number_n more_o steady_a and_o more_o clear_a and_o by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o sometime_o in_o calm_a weather_n appear_v free_a and_o quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v she_o shall_v not_o appear_v he_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o 80._o grace_n shall_v yield_v to_o persecution_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o faithful_a person_n very_o firm_a shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o again_o persecution_n shall_v so_o precede_v as_o that_o defection_n of_o some_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o ãâã_d cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o place_n she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v her_o part_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o application_n of_o allegory_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o bow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o application_n and_o where_o interpreter_n content_v themselves_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v answer_v in_o any_o part_n to_o that_o signifiyinge_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n to_o appropriate_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o her_o part_n the_o three_o objection_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o revolt_n be_v first_o make_v and_o till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalte_n himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o esteem_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o whorship_n even_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o where_fw-mi god_n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_n by_o this_o revolt_n or_o
chap._n xix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n in_o how_o differ_v sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v catholic_a from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o this_o clause_n from_o between_o the_o two_o that_o precede_v it_o because_o i_o will_v frame_v a_o answer_n by_o itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o excellent_a king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o protestants_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a now_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o s._n au_v time_n because_o than_o she_o possess_v all_o nation_n and_o now_o she_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n aug._n never_o pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v absolute_o possess_v all_o nation_n but_o only_o by_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o application_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n and_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o eminency_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o donati_v set_v this_o error_n on_o soot_n that_o the_o church_n hadcease_v and_o be_v perish_v the_o principal_a 101_o reason_n that_o s._n august_a oppose_a to_o they_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o she_o must_v last_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o god_n to_o suppose_v she_o be_v perish_v since_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o nation_n to_o which_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o extend_v herself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a then_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o she_o do_v now_o for_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o be_v call_v catholic_a from_o the_o ativall_n possession_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_a heresy_n who_o number_n be_v very_o great_a be_v exclude_v but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o pagan_a nation_n to_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n among_o we_o that_o be_v in_o africa_n innumerable_a 80._o barbarous_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v so_o confess_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n as_o the_o donatist_n make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v her_o catholic_a title_n if_o you_o pretend_v say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o you_o hold_v the_o catholic_n ãâã_d church_n behold_v you_o be_v not_o inpossession_n of_o all_o for_o you_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o part_n and_o saint_n augustine_n confute_v the_o word_n of_o cresconius_n thou_o argue_v vain_o say_v he_o against_o the_o evident_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v 63_o not_o with_o we_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o ãâã_d ive_v in_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o world_n say_v thou_o full_a of_o your_o communion_n 66_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o communicate_v with_o 48_o you_o and_o again_o report_v these_o word_n of_o vincentius_n thou_o say_v that_o as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v name_v be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o 101._o receive_v interruption_n but_o that_o church_n say_v the_o donatist_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o say_v saint_n aug_n that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v under_o prop_v with_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o in_o testimome_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o what_o after_o and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v see_v thou_o not_o that_o there_o be_v still_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v already_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n since_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o church_n they_o in_o s._n aus_fw-la time_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a for_o her_o actual_a extent_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o as_o more_o abundant_a and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o radical_a &_o original_a church_n she_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a society_n for_o in_o all_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n not_o only_o she_o remain_v so_o full_a in_o regard_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o come_v out_o from_o she_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o separate_a sect_n the_o place_n of_o a_o part_n but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o act_n of_o separation_n she_o still_o remain_v immovable_a i_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n happen_v be_v make_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o the_o heretical_a sect_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heretical_a sect_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o she_o from_o the_o heretical_a sect_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o she_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v before_o the_o separation_n apertain_v the_o right_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o inherit_v the_o be_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o part_n and_o to_o be_v cut_n of_o and_o ãâã_d from_o the_o appellation_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o part_n wherein_o the_o trunk_n the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n remain_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o branch_n and_o of_o a_o part_n separate_v from_o 12._o the_o whole_a they_o understand_v not_o say_v s._n au_v speake_v general_o of_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a true_a &_o wholesome_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v germinall_a &_o radical_a society_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o defend_v a_o part_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o mass_n or_o body_n itself_o let_v 5._o he_o not_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v with_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o conquer_v 1._o she_o and_o as_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la before_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o stay_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o these_o cause_v they_o and_o also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o eminent_a both_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o extent_n above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o she_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v that_o in_o her_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o in_o she_o shall_v be_v denounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v s._n aug._n affirm_v that_o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 65._o thou_o ãâã_d say_v he_o against_o crescomius_fw-la the_o donatist_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o possess_v and_o take_v no_o heed_n how_o many_o she_o have_v ãâã_d from_o whence_o she_o daily_o spread_v to_o finish_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o
although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o and_o likewise_o zozomenus_n a_o greek_a author_n alsoe_o and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n julius_n say_v he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v secret_o and_o privy_o 9_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n which_o import_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o why_o then_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n his_o complice_n see_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o they_o have_v pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o appear_v therein_o do_v they_o advise_v themselves_o to_o repair_v this_o defect_n to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v the_o 11._o cause_n to_o his_o tribunal_n eusebius_n say_v socrates_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n what_o he_o list_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o athanas_n and_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n athanas_n to_o rome_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o they_o pretend_v but_o before_o as_o julius_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n athanasius_n himself_o and_o theodoret_n do_v writness_n athanasius_n say_v julius_n be_v ãâã_d not_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o us._n and_o saint_n athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v alsoe_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o constant_a &_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o trever_n and_o to_o constant_a emperor_n of_o itali_fw-la and_o africa_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o millen_n but_o the_o emperor_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o council_n where_o we_o will_v and_o 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o eusebian_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o thinkinge_v to_o terrify_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o demand_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v a_o council_n out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o himself_o 2._o at_o rome_n if_o he_o please_v and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o our_o arrivull_a at_o rome_n they_o be_v trouble_v not_o expect_v our_o come_n thither_o and_o theodoret_n assoon_o as_o athanasius_n receive_v the_o citatior_fw-la from_o 4._o julius_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n object_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v he_o reproach_n they_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n without_o attend_v first_o for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o recite_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v to_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o must_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o request_n that_o the_o arrian_n a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o fragm_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n before_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o 36._o judge_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o new_a attribution_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v but_o a_o truce_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v reproach_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n without_o stayinge_v for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o how_o can_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o have_v insert_v 15._o year_n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o inforce_v pope_n liberius_n to_o write_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n send_v on_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aehanus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v ordain_v himself_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v if_o this_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o new_a attribution_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o that_o that_o julius_n new_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n i_o do_v signify_v they_o to_o you_o but_o let_v we_o again_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n as_o the_o common_a judge_n adjourn_v or_o give_v they_o both_o a_o day_n and_o that_o follow_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n julius_n say_v theodoret_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n commannd_v the_o eusebian_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o when_o those_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ãâã_d in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o manslanghter_n and_o rape_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o same_o athanasius_n to_o have_v cause_v a_o chalice_n to_o be_v break_v and_o asclepas_n to_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o thrace_n and_o of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n do_v the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n ibid._n of_o all_o thing_n appartain_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n because_o 15_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o courageous_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o place_n ãâã_d rebukeinge_v those_o that_o have_v ãâã_d depose_v they_o and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o 8._o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touchinge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o conformable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o because_o that_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v he_o rester_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o out_o ragious_a letter_n that_o those_o 50._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o julius_n in_o hate_n because_o he_o have_v break_v their_o council_n and_o restore_v saint_n athanasius_n i_o mean_v to_o confute_v they_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o that_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o
that_o these_o ibid._n letter_n have_v be_v write_v by_o heretical_a author_n to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n and_o report_v by_o a_o heretical_a historian_n from_o who_o socrates_n and_o sozoment_n 17._o take_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_n heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o counceil_n of_o nicaea_n and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n they_o carry_v their_o confutation_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v of_o as_o little_a weight_n as_o those_o that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o protestant_n shall_v now_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o prove_v that_o concern_v religion_n that_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o ever_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v he_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o adverse_a ãâã_d at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o boldness_n or_o to_o 9_o speak_v with_o sozomene_n the_o impudency_n of_o these_o heretical_a and_o arrian_n letter_n the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o these_o great_a person_n and_o among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarcke_v of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o execute_v and_o embrace_v as_o just_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n athanasius_n and_o paul_n say_v sozomene_n recover_v each_o one_o 7._o his_o seat_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o 300._o orthodoxal_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o assist_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n socrates_n and_o sozomene_n more_o 12._o than_o 300._o bishop_n and_o which_o justinian_n 50._o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o vigilius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v proceed_v not_o to_o institute_v the_o appeal_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o to_o rule_v or_o to_o reduce_v into_o write_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o appeal_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n choice_n either_o to_o give_v he_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n or_o to_o grant_v he_o legate_n which_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o those_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v recourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v a_o new_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o just_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbbour_n to_o that_o province_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o ãâã_d think_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v priest_n from_o about_o his_o person_n which_o may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n decide_v the_o business_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o alsoe_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v afterward_o in_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v in_o lesser_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o fathér_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o according_a pithoei_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o saint_n hilary_n and_o cite_v tacit_o by_o pope_n galhar_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o express_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o good_a ad_fw-la convenient_a if_o from_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n will_v send_v relation_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o mysia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o hungaria_n two_o of_o the_o chiese_n whirlwind_n in_o the_o arrian_n tempest_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o from_o the_o 2._o slander_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n say_v sulpitius_n severn_n there_o be_v yet_o add_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n chief_a of_o the_o arrian_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_fw-la see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n come_v in_o person_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n give_v by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o sozomene_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o to_o your_o blessedness_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n our_o brother_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o your_o ear_n against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o far_o from_o be_v his_o action_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o pictie_n out_o 2._o of_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsaff_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o we_o far_o promise_v that_o if_o for_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v 22._o malicious_o call_v we_o to_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la will_v set_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v amianus_n marcellinus_n though_o a_o pagan_a author_n report_n that_o he_o solicit_v pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n cmpound_v of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o confirm_v 15._o this_o deposition_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o procure_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o authority_n where_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n for_o whereas_o afterward_o pope_n liberius_n overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o confine_v into_o thracia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o exile_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o imprisonment_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n now_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o sentence_n that_o pope_n pronounce_v de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n &_o in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a and_o judiciary_n act_n and_o with_o solemn_a and_o canonical_a preparation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a and_o personal_a act_n and_o not_o as_o constitute_v in_o the_o state_n and_o liberty_n of_o ludge_n but_o as_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o humane_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o spirit_n moral_o constant_a and_o yet_o here_o meet_v three_o miraculous_a circumstance_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o apostolick_v sea_n in_o this_o history_n the_o first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pythian_a game_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o
leo_n the_o learned_a that_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o western_a church_n stay_v long_o ere_o they_o come_v have_v cast_v upon_o saint_n chrisostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrys._n the_o tragedy_n that_o be_v begin_v for_o theophilus_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v this_o divine_a prelate_n have_v recourse_n by_o 1_o letter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n vouchsafe_v say_v this_o sacred_a golden_a pen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o wicked_o do_v and_o we_o absent_a and_o not_o refuse_v judgement_n may_v be_v of_o no_o value_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v themselves_o so_o ãâã_d may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o to_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o word_n by_o say_v faint_a chrisostome_n speak_v in_o plural_a term_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o write_v to_o many_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n with_o the_o eastern_a author_n and_o communicate_v by_o derivation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n when_o they_o will_v honour_v or_o gratify_v he_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o have_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o this_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o rabbi_n to_o express_v master_n or_o lord_n call_v it_o rabbi_n which_o signify_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o god_n say_v eusebius_n rabbuni_fw-la 1._o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o epistle_n address_v only_o to_o pope_n leo_n have_v constitute_v you_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n worthy_a protector_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n write_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o devout_a zealous_a and_o guardian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vigilius_n alone_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a o_o you_o most_o holy_a since_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a curche_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o conc._n your_o devine_o honour_a blessedness_n and_o the_o pope_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o const._n epistle_n address_v to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o to_o congratulate_v 5._o with_o he_o for_o his_o promotion_n in_o this_o most_o bless_a brethren_n you_o be_v strong_a that_o mistrust_v your_o own_o strength_n you_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n joint_o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v often_o dispatch_v in_o their_o name_n 4._o alone_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v frame_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o their_o synod_n and_o consistory_n as_o pope_n julius_n testify_v to_o the_o arrian_n in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v i_o alone_o that_o have_v write_v 2._o yet_o i_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o these_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o inscription_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n epistle_n be_v singular_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o chrys._n palladius_n and_o photius_n cite_v it_o as_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o to_o hope_v also_o to_o avoid_v these_o word_n by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n not_o of_o the_o copy_n 86._o which_o be_v in_o saint_n chrisostomes_n work_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o palladius_n saint_n chrisostome_n add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a hope_n for_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o report_n 2._o of_o the_o history_n but_o not_o that_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o letter_n he_o use_v any_o of_o those_o form_n of_o appeal_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v against_o we_o may_v be_v invalid_a and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o again_o of_o one_o thing_n i_o beseech_v your_o 2._o watchful_a mind_n that_o although_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o trouble_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o incurable_a disease_n if_o yet_o they_o will_v remedy_v these_o thing_n that_o then_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o interdict_v more_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hope_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o say_v that_o saint_n chrisostom_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o then_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o can_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n ãâã_d before_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n together_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n see_v this_o refuge_n have_v fail_v he_o and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v take_v ãâã_d because_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n against_o who_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v have_v declare_v themselves_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n also_o strive_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o then_o the_o appeal_n have_v not_o ãâã_d to_o he_o what_o incompatibilitie_n be_v there_o that_o the_o appeal_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o shall_v ordain_v that_o the_o first_o judgement_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o thing_n by_o provision_n set_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o clear_v it_o with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o province_n and_o to_o hinder_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o empire_n he_o desire_v it_o night_n be_v judge_v definitive_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o rule_n of_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o sardica_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v which_o be_v that_o that_o ãâã_d and_o zozomene_n teach_v we_o pope_n innocent_a follow_v in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o not_o cast_v two_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o interiected_a ãâã_d the_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appeal_n seem_v to_o he_o lawful_a and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v it_o lawful_a to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o remit_v by_o way_n of_o entire_a restitution_n the_o party_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v ãâã_d the_o first_o sentence_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a judgement_n shall_v be_v proceed_v to_o and_o to_o name_n judge_n to_o that_o effect_n either_o take_v from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n or_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour-province_n now_o do_v not_o palladius_n that_o photius_n call_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n chrisoseome_n witness_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v when_o he_o ãâã_d say_v innocent_a have_n receive_v both_o party_n to_o his_o communion_n determine_v ãâã_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n unreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o do_v not_o the_o success_n of_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o saint_n chrisostom_n remain_v absolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n single_a sentence_n without_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o pope_n gelasius_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n do_v not_o he_o confirm_v this_o when_o he_o write_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n yea_o ãâã_d have_v condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n even_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a alone_a ãâã_d it_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o absolve_v he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n chrisostome_n be_v dead_a do_v george_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o author_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o cite_v by_o saint_n damascene_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a in_o england_n with_o ãâã_d the_o greek_n word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o follow_v by_o cedrenus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d harmenopolus_n and_o other_o greek_n write_v
celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o ãâã_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o ãâã_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n ãâã_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o ãâã_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o ãâã_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n ãâã_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o ãâã_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v ãâã_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o ãâã_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o ãâã_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a ãâã_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o ãâã_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o ãâã_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
council_n of_o sardica_n excommunicate_v ãâã_d pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v admit_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n hilary_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o three_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o ãâã_d conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n since_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o the_o other_o reciprocal_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o block_n up_o their_o objection_n before_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communication_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o make_v this_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a ecumenical_a 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o constitute_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o hold_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v greatdifference_n between_o say_v that_o a_o council_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o ihe_a church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o pope_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v undertake_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o commit_v this_o ãâã_d presumption_n be_v a_o arian_n council_n and_o who_o entreprise_n consequent_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o make_v any_o precedent_n against_o the_o discipline_n ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o principal_a lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o ãâã_d sus-christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o communion_n 16._o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n compound_v of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v 48._o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o endure_v a_o far_a banishment_n and_o many_o corporal_a persecution_n &_o vexation_n sorgott_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n saint_n hilary_n recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n insertes_fw-la these_o clause_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o again_o anathema_n for_o my_o part_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n &_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o a_o while_n after_o anathema_n to_o thou_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o saint_n hillary_n time_n as_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscripte_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o sundry_a library_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o stile_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n and_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v four_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v hillary_n the_o luciserian_a deacon_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n hilary_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o age_n which_o have_v suppose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n that_o he_o cite_v which_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v with_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o head_n and_o environ_v with_o semye-circle_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o character_n be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o some_o exemplariste_n of_o that_o age_n the_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n for_o demophilus_n as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n 357._o baronius_n have_v observe_v abhor_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o which_o deny_v both_o homoousion_n and_o homoeusion_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrian_n treachery_n syn._n where_o saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o to_o spare_v and_o husband_n the_o demi_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o confession_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o ibid_fw-la the_o complete_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o second_o style_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyrica_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o demi_a arrian_n which_o embrace_v it_o except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o know_v god_n true_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n for_o this_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr feure_z who_o hilar._n publish_v that_o work_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n yet_o make_v another_o profession_n of_o faith_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la where_o they_o abolish_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o this_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v after_o liberius_n his_o fall_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o have_v think_v not_o consider_v that_o liberius_n suffer_v two_o banishement_n confound_v by_o socrates_n but_o distinguish_v by_o sozomene_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v into_o beroe_n in_o thrace_n which_o begin_v according_a to_o amianus_n marcellinus_n account_n and_o that_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o year_n wherein_o arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n under_o which_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hold_v and_o last_v according_a to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o ãâã_d 17._o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v simple_o cast_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o sell_v out_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la because_o liberius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o report_v say_v sozomene_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o describe_v more_o true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o the_o arrian_n constain_v 18._o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n their_o confession_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n liberius_n bishop_n
of_o rome_n now_o liberius_n fall_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o banishement_n as_o saint_n hillary_n insinuat_v when_o he_o syn._n reproach_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o have_v pluck_v liberius_n out_o of_o ãâã_d and_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v show_v more_o impiety_n in_o his_o banishement_n or_o in_o his_o repeal_n and_o as_o saint_n jerom_n affirm_v when_o ãâã_d he_o say_v liberius_n overcome_v with_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n impiety_n be_v enter_v into_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o sirmium_n which_o liberius_n have_v sign_v before_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o exile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o year_n before_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v forge_v at_o ãâã_d the_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n which_o ãâã_d also_o ratify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o east_n bring_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o liberius_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o creed_n popose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o embrace_v by_o the_o demy_fw-fr arrian_n which_o conceal_v the_o word_n ãâã_d and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_v like_v in_o substance_n the_o second_o conjecture_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr 27._o feure_z will_v have_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o saint_n hillary_n that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o both_o come_v from_o one_o pen_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v note_v with_o this_o title_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o saint_n hillary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o spare_v the_o demy-arrians_a which_o hold_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o the_o complete_a arrian_n who_o impiety_n be_v proceed_v much_o far_o in_o their_o latter_a profession_n reckon_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a belief_n supply_v by_o interpretation_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o orthodoxal_a interpretation_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a by_o expression_n but_o by_o omission_n the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n this_o writing_n entitle_v from_o saint_n hillary_n be_v compose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la neither_o saint_n hilary_n not_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v say_v ãâã_d to_o liberius_n whosefault_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o arrive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o luciferian_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o liberius_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n because_o that_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o catholic_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n those_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n to_o sign_n the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la protest_v to_o repent_v it_o for_o when_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la liberius_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o catholic_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n celebrate_v under_o damasus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o liberius_n which_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la allege_v among_o other_o nullity_n that_o the_o 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v attend_v before_o all_o other_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basile_n who_o solicit_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n athan._n and_o send_v some_o to_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n and_o namely_o the_o counsel_n of_o militina_fw-la and_o tyana_n communicate_v with_o liberius_n and_o himself_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n epiphanius_n who_o write_v ãâã_d 75._o bishop_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bless_a liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o entitle_v liberius_n after_o his_o death_n himer_n liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o final_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o siricius_n immediate_a successor_n to_o damasus_n who_o say_v the_o general_a decree_n of_o my_o predecessor_n liberius_n of_o reverend_a memory_n send_v through_o all_o the_o province_n after_o the_o disannul_v the_o ãâã_d council_n of_o arimini_fw-la forbid_v to_o rebaptise_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o either_o this_o writing_n which_o anathematize_v liberius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o of_o some_o luciferian_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o these_o parenthesise_n insert_v by_o form_n of_o note_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n inviron_v with_o semycircle_n and_o write_v in_o other_o character_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o while_n after_o i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v anathema_n to_o thou_o liberius_n and_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o again_o anathema_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n have_v be_v interlace_v by_o the_o luciferian_o or_o saint_n hilary_n insert_v the_o parenthesis_n into_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n before_o he_o make_v this_o writing_n and_o have_v in_o this_o write_n leave_v the_o place_n void_a to_o put_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o collection_n be_v a_o part_n in_o his_o paper_n those_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n set_v into_o the_o void_a blank_a place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v among_o his_o paper_n as_o they_o be_v there_o find_v and_o the_o fowrth_n conjecture_v final_o be_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a writing_n of_o saint_n hillary_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o the_o inty_a work_n of_o saint_n hillary_n put_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n and_o without_o order_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o 36_o epistle_n there_o insert_v and_o particular_o of_o one_o of_o liberius_n epistle_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d to_o constantius_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o parenthesis_n be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o of_o the_o collector_n that_o be_v either_o of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o of_o some_o luciferian_a compiler_n who_o to_o favour_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o liberius_n odious_a and_o adhominable_a have_v thrust_v in_o these_o parenthesis_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n against_o saint_n hillary_n pretend_v anathema_n against_o liberius_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o excommunication_n and_o a_o anathema_n for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o formal_a excommunication_n import_v jurisdiction_n and_o every_o anathema_n do_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n the_o other_o executory_a applicatory_a and_o adiuratory_n judiciary_n anathema_n be_v those_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o person_n constitute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o decree_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o these_o anathemas_n import_n jurisdiction_n
no_o seat_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n but_o the_o ancient_a primate_n or_o metropolitan_a precede_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o extension_n and_o communication_n that_o the_o less_o curious_a author_n have_v make_v of_o the_o name_n patriark_n 123._o to_o other_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n yet_o when_o there_o harh_n be_v question_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o church_n never_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o five_o patriarch_n three_o ancient_a and_o originarie_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o two_o accessory_n and_o supernumerarie_a ãâã_d and_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o write_v the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v he_o of_o ancient_a rome_n he_o of_o constantinople_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o reckon_v four_o patriarch_n 37._o beside_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o disobedience_n it_o can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n we_o pray_v your_o imperial_a wisdom_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o decree_n clau_fw-mi may_v be_v send_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n who_o compare_v the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sense_n in_o the_o human_a body_n so_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n say_v salsamon_n be_v as_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o one_o only_a and_o self-same_a head_n and_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o most_o sacred_a patriarch_n for_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o say_v because_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n bear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v the_o council_n or_o dain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a do_v it_o not_o evident_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o sea_n whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v before_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o preeminent_a rank_n of_o honour_n both_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v they_o in_o order_n of_o rank_n and_o precedency_n and_o have_v place_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_n even_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o arbishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n but_o without_o any_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n but_o contrariwise_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o remain_v subject_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sea_n which_o precede_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n which_o have_v fix_v place_n but_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_fw-la change_v their_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o anterioritie_fw-la or_o posterioritie_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o consequent_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v not_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o sea_n true_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v patriarchall_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o the_o three_o sea_n before_o name_v there_o and_o 51._o in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o they_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o saint_n leo_n the_o first_o protest_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o thy_o charity_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o fault_n to_o assay_v to_o infringe_v the_o most_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o 6._o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n and_o to_o this_o it_o contradict_v not_o that_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o both_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o privilege_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o province_n the_o 16._o eastern_a province_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n save_v the_o right_a of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n or_o incommoditie_n of_o the_o way_n have_v accustom_v to_o take_v the_o ordination_n conterror_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o synod_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o write_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n joann_n of_o antioch_n be_v establish_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o diocese_n that_o 77._o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n over_o a_o body_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o province_n and_o to_o saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eph._n council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o cyprian_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v their_o 7._o bishop_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o to_o the_o cyprian_n contrariwise_o to_o protest_n that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o the_o true_a patriarch_n then_o ancient_a and_o originarie_a in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o only_a three_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o some_o sort_n one_o sea_n as_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a 30._o witness_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o principality_n the_o only_a sea_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o three_o place_n from_o one_o only_a for_o he_o exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rect_a and_o end_v his_o present_a life_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o ordain_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n although_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o our_o hincmarus_n long_o after_o repeat_v in_o these_o 6._o term_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a alexandrian_n and_o antiochian_a church_n be_v one_o same_o sea_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o this_o ternary_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n of_o 57_o who_o authority_n and_o superintendencie_n we_o will_v treat_v else_o where_o will_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v after_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n judge_v that_o the_o easy_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o principal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n which_o the_o inferior_a city_n already_o have_v to_o those_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v then_o three_o principal_a city_n metropolitan_a and_o capital_a in_o the_o empire_n breed_v from_o 32._o the_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n &_o of_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o dion_n chrisostome_n call_v the_o second_o city_n beneath_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o other_o neighbour-region_n 3._o after_o convert_v into_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o of_o antioch_n which_o josephus_n call_v the_o three_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o which_o be_v entitle_v by_o ãâã_d saint_n chrisostome_n the_o head_n and_o mother-cittie_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o
beside_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o his_o ãâã_d six_o year_n in_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n three_o month_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 18._o 19_o of_o the_o lewes_z at_o ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o year_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n three_o month_n ãâã_d again_o in_o ãâã_d and_o two_o other_o year_n final_o in_o the_o prison_n at_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o word_n and_o ãâã_d forth_o two_o year_n after_o have_v reference_n to_o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n of_o saint_n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o ãâã_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o year_n now_o saint_n paul_n depart_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d steed_n and_o ãâã_d note_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d to_o rome_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o fault_n commit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o credit_n that_o his_o brother_n pallas_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n nero_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tacitus_n quote_v that_o pallas_n be_v fall_v from_o nero_n favour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o antistius_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o comprehend_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n within_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sieve_n and_o twenty_o and_o to_o this_o s._n jerom_n agree_v ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v paul_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o festus_n procurator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d felix_n from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n then_o after_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n if_o you_o subtract_v the_o six_o year_n interpose_v between_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o rome_n there_o will_v ãâã_d that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o late_a the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o not_o the_o twenty_o as_o they_o suppose_v now_o between_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v seventeen_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v to_o the_o ãâã_d three_o year_n after_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o and_o then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o where_o calvin_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o voyage_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o of_o s._n ãâã_d paul_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v again_o after_o fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o council_n 12_o but_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n since_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o alm_n for_o the_o famine_n be_v make_v before_o the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o decease_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o fourteen_o year_n quote_v by_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o mention_v but_o shall_v be_v count_v from_o his_o conversion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o insinuate_v that_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o voyage_n for_o the_o visit_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o voyage_n to_o the_o council_n which_o give_v beza_n occasion_n to_o translate_v it_o thus_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intervent_v i_o go_v up_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o saint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paul_n testify_v that_o after_o seventeen_o year_n ãâã_d confer_v full_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o let_v we_o defalk_v from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n where_o of_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o ãâã_d the_o six_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o remainder_n which_o will_v be_v eighteen_o year_n subtract_v the_o seventeen_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n happen_v the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n reckon_v it_o and_o then_o that_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v that_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n transport_v himself_o 1_o first_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 11._o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n to_o tharsus_n and_o antioch_n be_v the_o fowrth_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o 51._o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o stay_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v the_o original_n at_o antioch_n saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n paul_n arrive_v there_o during_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n testify_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n and_o against_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n luke_n touch_v nothing_o 11._o of_o this_o voyage_n of_o saint_n ãâã_d to_o antioch_n for_o saint_n luke_n do_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o conference_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o antioch_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n nor_o that_o saint_n paul_n recite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o interview_n between_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o at_o antioch_n after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o saint_n ãâã_d maintain_v that_o the_o interview_n between_o con_fw-mi saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o antioch_n be_v before_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v recite_v after_o it_o saint_n paul_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o never_o meet_v more_o than_o once_o at_o antioch_n now_o the_o voyage_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v into_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o carry_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o general_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n &_o find_v 12._o s._n peter_n prisoner_n there_o be_v the_o cleaventh_fw-mi year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o this_o famine_n fall_v out_o under_o claudius_n and_o dion_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o general_a famine_n which_o happen_v 60._o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n under_o the_o 795._o the_o year_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 7._o eleaventh_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josephus_n observe_v that_o herod_n call_v agrippa_n author_n of_o saint_n peter_n imprisonment_n decease_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o two_o imperfect_a year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n 36._o and_o we_o after_o they_o assign_v for_o saint_n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o twenty_o sieve_n year_n it_o be_v a_o deprawtion_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o bsale_n in_o which_o instead_o of_o five_o they_o have_v set_v in_o 25._o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n note_v by_o retail_v which_o be_v five_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n or_o possible_o a_o frequent_a chance_n in_o chronological_a table_n a_o entire_a addition_n as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o armenian_a copy_n and_o diverse_a latin_a manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o scaliger_n in_o none_o of_o which_o this_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v
no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v often_o to_o recite_v immediate_o thing_n far_o from_o that_o time_n place_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n 30._o present_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agalus_fw-la for_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o 28._o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n add_v which_o also_o happen_v under_o claudius_n ãâã_d to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v long_o before_o the_o empire_n of_o ãâã_d by_o mean_n whereof_o between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agapus_fw-la and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o ãâã_d there_o be_v pass_v many_o year_n nether_a that_o the_o same_o history_n note_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n converse_v a_o year_n at_o antioch_n for_o ãâã_d that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o arrival_n until_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o be_v execute_v many_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n 27._o but_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o stay_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o then_o come_v again_o nor_o that_o it_o say_v that_o agabus_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o antioch_n for_o this_o note_n of_o time_n be_v refer_v in_o general_a to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n and_o it_o be_v put_v to_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o ãâã_d from_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n assist_v at_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v celebrate_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v then_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o twenty_o five_o year_n ãâã_d answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o incompatible_a between_o these_o two_o history_n for_o suetonius_n write_v that_o claudius_n drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n which_o move_v ãâã_d say_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o christ._n now_o orosius_n note_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v after_o josephus_n that_o this_o banishment_n happen_v the_o nine_o ãâã_d year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o solution_n last_o pass_v the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o saint_n luke_n consirme_v who_o write_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v come_v to_o corinth_n 19_o a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n there_o who_o be_v say_v he_o new_a returneed_a out_o of_o italy_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n beiug_v arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v rome_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n seven_o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n because_o of_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v celebrate_v that_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v cool_v return_v to_o rome_n 16._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n salute_v not_o saint_n peter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_n from_o rome_n and_o during_o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o and_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n for_o it_o be_v write_v at_o corinth_n when_o saint_n paul_n ãâã_d pass_v by_o there_o to_o make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o although_o ãâã_d and_o aquila_n and_o some_o other_o less_o notable_a jew_n be_v already_o return_v to_o rome_n nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n for_o which_o their_o nation_n be_v banish_v shall_v so_o soon_o return_v joint_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n 13._o be_v of_o weight_n we_o must_v withal_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o saint_n james_n his_o life_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o ãâã_d know_v that_o the_o brother_n timothy_n have_v be_v licence_v with_o who_o if_o he_o return_v ãâã_d i_o will_v visit_v you_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n james_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v theodoret_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o take_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v to_o call_v in_o question_n s._n peter_n stay_n at_o rome_n as_o contrariwise_o comment_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n there_o use_v the_o word_n to_o confirm_v for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v already_o found_v c_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o because_o say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o great_a peter_n have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n necessary_o add_v to_o confirm_v you_o to_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n not_o only_o touch_v no_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o 4._o and_o none_o seek_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n write_v from_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o he_o may_v have_v send_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o 4_o that_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o familiar_n as_o s._n chrysost_n say_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o of_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o at_o the_o imperial_a tribunal_n of_o which_o number_n s._n peter_n be_v like_a to_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o we_o maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o synecdoche_n say_v all_o instead_o of_o say_v many_o as_o s._n jerom_n 4_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v forsake_v by_o many_o he_o therefore_o write_v that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o bullinger_n minister_n of_o zurich_n in_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o when_o as_o only_o some_o have_v sorsaken_v he_o and_o final_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o epistle_n we_o must_v then_o also_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o there_o for_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v from_o rome_n he_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o write_v they_o from_o rome_n because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o speak_v of_o caesar_n house_n and_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o prison_n to_o the_o sift_n objection_n which_o be_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n arrive_v at_o rome_n 18._o the_o brother_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v not_o to_o meet_v s._n paul_n but_o some_o particular_a christian_n the_o church_n than_o not_o be_v so_o free_a and_o quiet_a at_o rome_n as_o they_o can_v make_v those_o public_a demonstration_n but_o contrary_o so_o
oppress_v &_o enclose_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o infidel_n joint_o that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n remain_v always_o fix_v and_o tie_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o go_v from_o time_n to_o time_n plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o place_v bishop_n over_o they_o and_o that_o during_o these_o voyage_n he_o administer_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n who_o he_o have_v there_o establish_v for_o his_o coadjutor_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v russinus_n they_o be_v sometime_o clem._n reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s._n clement_n and_o sometime_o after_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n pray_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o 28._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o 6._o object_n to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v already_o be_v bishop_n there_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o pray_v s._n paul_n to_o inform_v they_o 8._o not_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o who_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v great_o verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n have_v of_o they_o otherwise_o how_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o four_o year_n before_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n your_o faith_n be_v declare_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n we_o answer_v s._n luke_n purpose_v to_o write_v particular_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o master_n and_o not_o these_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o except_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o except_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o add_v there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o conversion_n be_v the_o overture_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o who_o vocation_n s._n paul_n have_v be_v call_v s._n luke_n do_v not_o after_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostle_n unless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o omitt_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n meeting_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n give_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n &_o s._n john_n to_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n into_o galatia_n which_o cause_v beza_n to_o say_v luke_n have_v omit_v many_o thing_n and_o principal_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ãâã_d therefore_o so_o far_o be_v s._n jerom_n from_o make_v use_n of_o s._n luke_n silence_n to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_n at_o rome_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o argue_v the_o stay_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o show_v how_o s._n luke_n have_v pass_v many_o thing_n under_o silence_n and_o take_v this_o foundation_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o 2_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o history_n final_o say_v s._n jerom_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v be_v transfer_v to_o tome_n which_o luke_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o interview_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o himself_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n but_o speak_v of_o no_o meeting_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatians_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o enterview_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o to_o dissipate_v the_o reproach_n that_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v the_o ãâã_d lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n &_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o association_n be_v write_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostome_n before_o rom._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o s._n paul_n touch_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o interview_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o he_o at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o eight_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o 8._o death_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n &_o not_o of_o of_o the_o place_n where_o because_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o ãâã_d hand_n and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n john_n from_o weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o full_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v it_o for_o s._n john_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n many_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peee_a and_o have_v explain_v and_o prove_v this_o ãâã_d os_fw-la our_o lord_n thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n without_o specify_v it_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n ãâã_d his_o gospel_n the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n be_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o kind_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n must_v likewise_o be_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n &_o be_v any_o other_o then_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v it_o cor_n háppen_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n yea_o those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o s._n john_n as_o 25._o s._n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n 3._o s._n ireneus_n 25._o caius_n praescrip_n tertullian_n &_o infinite_a other_o but_o the_o very_a stone_n also_o &_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v yet_o preserve_v and_o public_o show_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n shall_v witness_v with_o a_o common_a voice_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v martyre_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v ever_o glory_n in_o his_o relic_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n if_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n the_o place_n of_o s._n pfter_n death_n have_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v any_o other_o then_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o text_n object_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n which_o agree_v not_o perfect_o with_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o travel_v to_o jeru_n 1_o salem_fw-la to_o visit_v s._n peter_n consent_v not_o that_o exact_o with_o our_o computation_n which_o reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o antioch_n the_o five_o s._n luke_n report_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n during_o the_o famine_n which_o begin_v the_o eleaventh_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n find_v s._n peter_n there_o prisoner_n do_v not_o that_o whole_o agree_v 12._o with_o our_o chronologie_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v seven_o year_n five_o complete_a &_o two_o imperfect_a the_o same_o s._n luke_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n withdraw_v himself_o
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v ãâã_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
to_o wit_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o cause_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o patriarch_n in_o their_o division_n be_v as_o image_n and_o model_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o vicar_n bear_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universallie_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o that_o as_o the_o river_n melas_n in_o greece_n produce_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o plant_n as_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n but_o lesser_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o course_n so_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o thing_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v it_o proportionable_o in_o his_o division_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o ten_o mean_n beside_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n participate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o absolute_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o tribunal_n where_o saint_n peter_n have_v establish_v his_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n &_o where_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a ãâã_d church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sacer_n dot_v all_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n exhorte_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o ãâã_d 15._o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n felix_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o ãâã_d and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v ãâã_d in_o communion_n with_o thy_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o report_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v refer_v cause_n and_o principal_o concern_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o ãâã_d be_v to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n ãâã_d in_o the_o oration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o register_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n ãâã_d and_o ordinary_a vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n ãâã_d sea_n whereas_o the_o part_n that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v to_o the_o successjoin_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a part_n and_o found_v upon_o subaltern_a and_o particular_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o pass_a and_o transitory_a sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v peter_n the_o superintendet_fw-la ãâã_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o time_n sellow_n to_o the_o same_o ãâã_d saint_n ãâã_d write_v to_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o what_o that_o ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o have_v obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o commission_n that_o saint_n peter_n give_v to_o his_o second-selfe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n saint_n mark_n to_o go_v find_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjacent_a from_o whence_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cry_n out_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o three_o place_n be_v of_o one_o alone_a for_o he_o greg._n have_v exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v and_o finish_v his_o present_a life_n he_o 37._o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o euaugelist_n his_o disciple_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n though_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o direct_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n represent_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarckship_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_n national_a or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o territory_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v perfect_a if_o they_o assist_v not_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o reciprocallie_o that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n nor_o general_a counsel_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v they_o proportionable_o in_o their_o limit_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o territory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o borrow_v this_o decree_n not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o arrian_n 9_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o const_n antinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n for_o that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o 7_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o as_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n that_o synod_n be_v perfect_a at_o 16._o which_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v so_o socrates_n witness_v that_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n julius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o in_o his_o place_n although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o make_v 8._o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n to_o celebrate_v 8._o counsel_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n there_o be_v a_o eccclesiastic_a all_o law_n which_o annul_v all_o thing_n
root_n but_o not_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n jerome_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v describe_v enigmaticallie_o the_o revolt_n anathema_n and_o the_o ãâã_d sepulchre_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sicilia_n the_o scorpion_n be_v pres_fw-fr ãâã_d under_o the_o sicilian_a earth_n between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirus_n it_o must_v be_v read_v between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirion_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o the_o poetical_a fable_n have_v say_v to_o be_v revolt_v against_o jupiter_n and_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicilia_n with_o what_o faith_n then_o can_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o question_n by_o who_o tribunal_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o can_v scarce_o light_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n translation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n present_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o sharpen_v and_o enuenom_v it_o as_o particular_o when_o eusebius_n report_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o handle_v victor_n some_o what_o roughlie_o ruffinus_n 24_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o provide_v unprofitablie_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o eusebius_n write_v ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n rufsinus_n turn_v it_o ireneus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o that_o in_o think_v to_o calumniate_v pope_n victor_n he_o callumniate_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n possible_o pardonable_a in_o eusebius_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o inexcusable_a in_o ruffinus_n who_o make_v his_o translation_n afterwards_o with_o what_o colour_n then_o will_v they_o square_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o the_o addition_n that_o ruffinus_n a_o passionate_a translator_n incense_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereto_o and_o as_o for_o ignorance_n what_o translator_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o regard_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o clause_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o prooff_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a then_o to_o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signfy_v bless_v or_o happy_a a_o saint_n call_v macarius_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n pamphilus_n a_o catholic_a 1._o and_o a_o martyr_n of_o xistus_fw-la a_o pithagorian_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xistus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n a_o error_n that_o saint_n jerom_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n austin_n to_o stumble_v and_o retract_v upon_o the_o same_o 24._o matter_n of_o question_n which_o come_v of_o quaero_fw-la a_o verb_n active_a querimony_n which_o ctesiph_n come_v of_o queror_fw-la a_o verb_n deponent_a of_o corepiscopus_n whereof_o the_o nicaea_n council_n speak_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o infinite_a other_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la move_v saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v so_o unapt_a in_o both_o tongue_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_n take_v he_o for_o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o roman_a and_o as_o for_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n what_o interpreter_n ever_o show_v less_o 2_o religion_n or_o faith_n in_o observe_v the_o text_n of_o his_o author_n then_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v always_o take_v liberty_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o thy_o conscience_n say_v saint_n jerom_n speak_v to_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o origen_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v add_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o and_o what_o thouha_v change_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o as_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o ibid._n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n hilary_n ruffinus_n have_v ãâã_d num_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o origen_n write_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o defiler_n of_o a_o other_o work_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ruffinus_n say_v he_o to_o omit_v to_o pervert_v and_o to_o change_v the_o text_n as_o 6._o he_o list_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o now_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ruffinus_n translation_n a_o perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o antiqultie_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n where_o of_o he_o suppress_v some_o divide_v other_o mangle_v some_o add_v to_o other_o deprave_v some_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o i_o have_v say_v suppress_v some_o for_o he_o suppress_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v the_o ordnance_n to_o adore_v stand_v in_o the_o sunday_n service_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o that_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o as_o a_o origenist_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_a i_o have_v say_v divide_v and_o multiply_v other_o for_o he_o divide_v the_o eigth_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n into_o two_o other_o and_o of_o either_o of_o they_o make_v two_o different_a canon_n i_o have_v say_v mangle_v some_o for_o he_o mangle_v the_o six_o and_o eclipse_v from_o it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o origenist_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o maim_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o die_v penitent_n to_o who_o the_o councellregraunte_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o survive_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o penitent_n recover_v i_o have_v say_v add_v to_o other_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o eighteen_o this_o whole_a clause_n that_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v distribut_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o ãâã_d or_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n i_o have_v say_v deprave_v some_o for_o he_o deprave_v the_o ninteenth_n and_o say_v of_o deaconess_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o say_v of_o the_o paulianist_n deaconess_n i_o have_v say_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o for_o in_o the_o eigth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n corepiscopus_n and_o turn_v it_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o interpret_v of_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n before_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o some_o to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n allege_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n approve_v the_o work_n of_o russinus_n except_v those_o thing_n that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v ibid._n reprehend_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a warranty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o dogmatic_a translation_n of_o russinus_n as_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o
government_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n but_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n of_o bishop_n 17._o and_o secondlie_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n write_v that_o many_o place_v alexandria_n the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assirme_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o ãâã_d freemen_n inhabitans_fw-la in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o herodian_a say_v that_o geta_n esteem_v that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v not_o far_o short_a of_o rome_n and_o that_o ãâã_d call_v constantinople_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o 2._o less_o people_v than_o the_o provinÄe_v near_o and_o contiguous_a to_o rome_n and_o principal_o if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n wherein_o ãâã_d say_v that_o egypt_n contain_v ãâã_d seventy_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n without_o account_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a egypt_n contain_v above_o eighteen_o thousand_o city_n or_o famous_a boroughe_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v derive_v as_o grammar_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o law_n of_o etymology_n will_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o signisication_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o primitive_a now_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la preciselie_o take_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o rome_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o city_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v by_o excellency_n and_o absolute_o vrbs_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o cyprian_n call_v the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n clerk_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n entitle_v the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n the_o deaton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la call_v zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zepherinus_n of_o the_o 1._o city_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v papam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o conformablie_o both_o to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 52._o to_o the_o council_n that_o maecenas_n report_v by_o dion_n give_v to_o augustus_n to_o make_v all_o other_o people_n take_v their_o city_n but_o for_o country_n house_n and_o village_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o city_n true_o a_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o only_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n which_o contain_v the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la take_v precise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o use_n one_o relative_a to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o relative_a to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etymology_n aught_o to_o have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n all_o the_o city_n situate_v within_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v romania_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n the_o other_o particular_a 49._o and_o more_o proper_a to_o lawyer_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n the_o only_a city_n situate_v within_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v suburbicary_n to_o distinguish_v they_o ãâã_d from_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n subject_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o milan_n the_o which_o and_o principal_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n agent_n be_v partycular_o call_v italy_n for_o before_o constantine_n time_n the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o four_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o italy_n of_o gallia_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o the_o east_n but_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a prefecture_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o solidary_o administer_v by_o two_o person_n now_o to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v translate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o find_v the_o reader_n some_o what_o to_o laugh_v at_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o in_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v since_o constantin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o shut_v up_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v aside_o his_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v patriarcke_o of_o the_o west_n 77._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n basile_n consider_v he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o western_a people_n and_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n cry_v out_o let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o the_o west_n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o damasus_n 37._o and_o with_o peter_n understand_v by_o damasus_n pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o peter_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o socrates_n say_v pope_n damasus_n have_v new_o then_o restore_v and_o even_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o ancient_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v ancient_o contain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n and_o the_o germany_n england_n &_o the_o western_a illiria_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungaria_n &_o the_o neighbour_a province_n thou_o see_v say_v nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n dispute_v against_o pap._n the_o latin_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n esteem_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v which_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o those_o of_o syria_n &_o the_o two_o cilicia_n coelosiria_n &_o mesopotamia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a commenter_n and_o a_o schismatic_a expound_v ãâã_d the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o coucell_n of_o nicaea_n long_o before_o nilus_n the_o council_n say_v ãâã_d ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o same_o zonarus_n write_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o ãâã_d only_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v ãâã_d coment_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o ãâã_d almost_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n those_o of_o illiria_n those_o of_o ãâã_d those_o of_o peloponesus_fw-la those_o of_o epirus_n which_o have_v since_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o province_n that_o zonarus_n call_v western_a be_v all_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v call_v western_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v ãâã_d the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n hold_v by_o the_o seleucides_n &_o other_o neighbour-prince_n &_o that_o of_o egypt_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o such_o ãâã_d as_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n and_o geta_n when_o they_o ãâã_d to_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n and_o set_v the_o bosphorus_n for_o a_o bar_n between_o
infer_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o pretorie_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n that_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o claim_n be_v not_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n who_o favour_v it_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o phocas_n the_o same_o phocas_n interpose_v his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o forbadd_a he_o any_o more_o to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n reserve_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a that_o afterward_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n heraclius_n and_o constans_n successor_n to_o phocas_n the_o greek_n again_o set_v abroache_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o set_v it_o abroache_v but_o have_v since_o continue_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o ibid._n ãâã_d germanus_n constantius_n alexius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o they_o inscribe_v and_o sign_n universal_a patriarch_n only_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v way_n to_o conjecture_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v evident_o restrain_v by_o this_o distinction_n to_o the_o superiority_n only_o over_o the_o simple_a patriarch_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o it_o appear_v when_o saint_n gregory_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d patriarch_n have_v do_v that_o against_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o be_v 17._o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n such_o a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_o ãâã_d the_o word_n pope_n except_o among_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o title_n more_o exalt_v then_o that_o of_o patriarch_n because_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o reverend_a among_o the_o bithynian_n a_o people_n near_o constantinople_n ãâã_d who_o have_v accustom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n to_o call_v jupiter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o of_o patriarch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o latter_a greek_n have_v ãâã_d although_o ignorantlie_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o ãâã_d bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n come_v from_o this_o that_o saint_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d as_o balsamon_n note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v call_v pope_n for_o asmuch_o as_o saint_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n celestinus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n in_o these_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrillus_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o beda_n paul_n the_o deacon_n theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n the_o ãâã_d and_o after_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n all_o the_o latin_a ãâã_d say_v that_o phocas_n judge_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a ãâã_d church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o beda_n a_o english_a author_n and_o late_a by_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o phocas_n have_v make_v of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n ãâã_d and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o one_o that_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o contestation_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v testify_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o word_n universal_a and_o not_o about_o the_o word_n first_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v always_o remain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n and_o have_v perpetual_o yield_v the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v at_o any_o time_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o antiquity_n have_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o affect_v more_o than_o the_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v always_o give_v the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o pretence_n it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d socrates_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a say_v ãâã_d that_o the_o sea_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n it_o hold_v after_o that_o of_o ãâã_d rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o ãâã_d council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o protothrone_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d pogonat_n call_v the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d set_v in_o one_o same_o throne_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o sea_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o and_o when_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o ãâã_d write_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o ãâã_d and_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o divine_a patriarch_n nicephorus_n say_v zonarus_n speak_v of_o the_o icconomak_n write_v thus_o their_o be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n appear_v clear_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a 28._o archbishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o and_o apostolicke_fw-mi sea_n and_o against_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n call_v constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a of_o his_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n within_o the_o which_o there_o remain_v the_o year_n before_o no_o patriarchall_a sea_n except_o 16._o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v possess_v by_o heretical_a patriarch_n as_o little_o be_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o justinian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 24._o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n that_o he_o call_v the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v discourse_n of_o the_o chartulary_n and_o by_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o foregoe_v title_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o 131._o novel_a where_o the_o same_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o 7._o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n we_o
execute_v at_o constantinople_n the_o rudgement_n pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o thou_o say_v pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o impress_n saint_n cyrill_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n 16._o of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o constant_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n reckon_v since_o the_o day_n of_o this_o monitory_a nestorius_n do_v not_o anathematise_v by_o write_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v send_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n with_o all_o the_o verbal_a 17_o process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o uicar_n may_v execute_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v confer_v our_o uicarship_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n 17_o of_o place_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o he_o before_o there_o 65._o be_v any_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o holy_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o great_a ãâã_d have_v testify_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n against_o nestorius_n address_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o we_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodical_a 15._o letter_n that_o if_o ãâã_d speedy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o time_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o nor_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o second_o celestine_n make_v saint_n cyrill_n his_o vicar_n it_o be_v by_o 65_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o not_o by_o form_n of_o entreaty_n he_o commit_v to_o chron_n he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o ephésus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n nestorius_n be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n heid_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o two_o hundred_o holy_a father_n celestine_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o uicar_n for_o the_o time_n and_o liberatus_n the_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n celestine_n signify_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o uicarship_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o theophanes_n the_o greeke-historian_n celestine_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o synod_n and_o balsamon_n not_o only_o a_o grecian_a but_o a_o schismatic_n celestine_n when_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o ephesus_n and_o judge_v nestorius_n in_o person_n think_v good_a to_o permit_v saint_n cyrill_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n at_o this_o council_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrill_a to_o hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o cyrill_n receive_v the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o who_o reveal_v to_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o saint_n cyrill_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 45._o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n cyrills_n industry_n and_o celestine_n authority_n principal_o resist_v and_o again_o celestine_n cut_n of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_a with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n and_o father_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n celestine_n cyrillus_n iwenall_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o absent_a precede_v saint_n cyrill_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n thank_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o 2._o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n cycill_a writing_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v he_o not_o 1._o call_v he_o his_o father_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o ancient_a patriarch_n by_o ten_o year_n then_o celestine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o same_o nestorius_n when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o nestor_n sad_a sentence_n constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n celestine_n and_o then_o if_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o be_v there_o 12._o precede_v by_o two_o simple_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n why_o shall_v saint_n cyrill_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n then_o alexander_n be_v to_o arrius_n have_v preside_v at_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o nicaea_n be_v and_o if_o that_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o saint_n cyrill_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v dioscorus_n his_o successor_n obtain_v surteptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o refusal_n that_o eutyches_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o legate_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v feast_v and_o gratify_v with_o present_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v he_o accuse_v for_o this_o attempt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a 1._o of_o enterprise_n he_o must_v say_v lucentius_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n give_v up_o a_o ãâã_d of_o his_o judgement_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v ever_o do_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v his_o presidencie_n tyranny_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n author_n of_o the_o follow_a 25._o age_n usurp_a principality_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n add_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o be_v because_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v be_v first_o depute_v and_o before_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o other_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o zenon_n beside_o that_o among_o colleague_n of_o one_o same_o legation_n he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v already_o in_o great_a dignity_n be_v to_o precede_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chapt_n x._o the_o three_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 7._o ephesus_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o that_o although_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v unlawful_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o order_n be_v yet_o observe_v the_o pope_n deputy_n do_v not_o question_v he_o ãâã_d the_o first_o place_n a_o objection_n that_o contain_v as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o council_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o disorder_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 11_o those_o thing_n shall_v cease_v say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v take_v their_o original_n from_o injustice_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o have_v begunn_n by_o practice_n by_o steel_n and_o weapon_n for_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o eutyches_n his_o
general_n counsel_n in_o the_o east_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v be_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n 1._o cite_v by_o saint_n gregory_n report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o by_o 69._o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o agenerall_a council_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolitk_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a till_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o rome_n 1._o and_o till_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o presuppose_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flow_v together_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o precede_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n and_o parallel_n of_o his_o act_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n in_o these_o word_n constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v it_o not_o confirm_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v answer_v a_o while_n before_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o iconolast_n 18._o who_o desire_v to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o business_n 1._o thou_o have_v write_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o us._n and_o again_o ibid._n put_v case_n we_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v where_o have_v the_o religious_a emperor_n the_o lover_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n 6._o it_o have_v not_o for_o cooperator_n as_o that_o ãâã_d which_o now_o be_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o prelate_n neither_o by_o his_o legate_n nor_o by_o circular_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v require_v with_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o lawful_a celebration_n of_o counsel_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o separation_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o cowcell_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o six_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n some_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a reassembled_a themselves_o ten_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a canon_n which_o they_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assist_v there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o general_a it_o be_v true_a that_o balsamon_n trull_n and_o after_o he_o nilus_n 2._o archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o council_n trullian_n a_o catalogue_n of_o signature_n which_o also_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v there_o but_o he_o forgett_v like_o a_o greek_a schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v two_o other_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o basilius_n bear_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n surname_v trullan_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n whereto_o he_o have_v sign_v with_o this_o title_n 18._o basilius_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o other_o that_o even_o in_o the_o six_o council_n he_o bear_v this_o title_n but_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o actual_a legate_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o express_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o distinct_a legation_n 6._o a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o to_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o two_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n who_o sit_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o three_o bishop_n who_o sit_v after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a legation_n now_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o two_o legation_n have_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 4._o only_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o basilius_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o province_n as_o he_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o of_o corinth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n find_v he_o in_o those_o part_n for_o honour_n sake_n associate_v he_o and_o he_o of_o corinth_n not_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o they_o for_o he_o subscribe_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o sign_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 18._o but_o this_o association_n be_v only_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n he_o continue_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o council_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o title_n in_o any_o solemn_a action_n preserve_v it_o many_o year_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o metropolitan_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o their_o province_n and_o who_o legation_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o sea_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n among_o the_o gaul_n 53_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n 82._o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o synodical_a legate_n depute_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n
forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o contribute_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o other_o confer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o particular_a province_n and_o therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n wherein_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yea_o after_o some_o metropolitan_o subscript_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o make_v it_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o sign_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n can_v not_o tell_v his_o name_n but_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v assist_v by_o attorney_n at_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o council_n trullian_n pretend_v ro_o be_v a_o supply_n a_o place_n to_o sign_n in_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o as_o one_o absent_a in_o these_o word_n subscript_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n of_o he_o of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o he_o of_o corinth_n therefore_o even_o from_o that_o from_o whence_o balsamon_n infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o subscription_n we_o collect_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o assist_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n or_o any_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v assist_v there_o how_o can_v that_o council_n have_v commtit_v the_o error_n it_o do_v commit_v beside_o ãâã_d other_o in_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n who_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o the_o donatist_n hear_v sie_fw-la for_o if_o they_o object_n with_o balsamon_n and_o ãâã_d that_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o pass_v the_o canon_n thereof_o for_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n attribute_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a leave_v to_o sign_n in_o above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n subscript_n a_o place_n for_o the_o most_o bolie_a pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o deputy_n there_o now_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o western_a church_n from_o sign_v to_o it_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o endure_v ãâã_d martyrdom_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n ãâã_d to_o rome_n to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o set_v to_o his_o subscription_n the_o pope_n rather_o choose_v to_o incur_v all_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o say_v he_o aetatib_fw-la have_v send_v zacharie_n his_o constable_n command_v he_o to_o confine_v pope_n sergius_n to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o favour_v the_o ãâã_d council_n that_o he_o have_v make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o the_o garrison_n of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n prevent_v the_o impious_a command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o repulse_v ãâã_d with_o outrage_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o eightith_n two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o apology_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constan_n tinople_n make_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n of_o tarhasius_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n that_o tarhasius_n have_v cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o council_n but_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o alsoe_o some_o pope_n have_v allege_v it_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n it_o be_v because_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o canon_n be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o council_n trullian_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rhinotmete_v this_o wound_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n repair_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n with_o his_o other_o crime_n when_o at_o pope_n constantine_n arrival_n in_o the_o east_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o say_v beda_n sexoetatib_fw-la on_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o sin_n renew_v to_o he_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n but_o against_o this_o prescription_n the_o adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a frame_v three_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o that_o ruffinus_n speake_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n call_v a_o ãâã_d at_o nicaea_n and_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o julius_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n and_o the_o three_o that_o saint_n jerom_n treat_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n 2._o what_o emperor_n command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o ruffinus_n because_o of_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n whould_v not_o express_v the_o history_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o by_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o give_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n precede_v the_o imperial_a convocation_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a convocation_n be_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a advice_n for_o whereas_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v melet._n that_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n move_v constantine_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n this_o word_n move_v exclude_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o alexander_n have_v write_v of_o it_o by_o especial_a letter_n as_o liberius_n testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o term_n caral_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n alexander_n to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n &_o by_o consequent_a be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o second_o opposition_n which_o be_v that_o julius_n reproach_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n from_o whence_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v necessary_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n may_v call_v alone_o and_o at_o which_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o in_o small_a number_n assist_v but_o by_o aggregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o ãâã_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v ãâã_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
to_o call_v general_a counsel_n without_o be_v move_v thereto_o or_o second_v by_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n those_o counsel_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a not_o only_o by_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o original_a vice_n of_o their_o form_n if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o correct_v the_o defect_n for_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v compound_v of_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v declare_v invalid_a not_o only_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o say_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n report_v by_o theodoret_n that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n 22._o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v be_v attend_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o surprise_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n although_o with_o a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o or_o to_o send_v to_o it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n presume_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o permission_n which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a or_o before_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n necessary_a from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v counsel_n lawful_a in_o conscience_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o internal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o who_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v counsel_n spiritual_o now_o who_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o he_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ought_v to_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o mediare_fw-la or_o immediate_a render_v the_o counsel_n invalid_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o direct_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o who_o name_n all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v and_o in_o brief_a have_v he_o not_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o call_v the_o senate_n and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a only_a decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v this_o restriction_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o when_o pope_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n predecessor_n write_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o holy_a peter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o orient_n make_v this_o limitation_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o city_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o 7._o title_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v endeavour_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o repress_v his_o arrogance_n the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o ease_n exceed_v the_o simple_a patriarchall_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a direct_a and_o absolute_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a say_v the_o same_o pelagius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orient_n the_o east_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o euagrius_n speak_v call_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o that_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o holy_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o this_o your_o not_o council_n but_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v &_o abrogate_a which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a also_o report_v in_o these_o word_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v abrogate_a by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o 69._o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o happy_a memory_n now_o do_v not_o this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a question_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o have_v obtain_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n presume_v to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n why_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o emperor_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v spread_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v almost_o reduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o country_n new_o discover_v have_v draw_v their_o mission_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o they_o but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o article_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o three_o book_n of_o appeal_v chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o contrary_a observation_n to_o ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d have_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n be_v present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ãâã_d of_o through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reply_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o the_o ãâã_d make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n julius_n write_v julius_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o 4._o rome_n and_o cite_v the_o divine_a ãâã_d in_o judgement_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o ãâã_d faith_n that_o after_o the_o same_o athanasius_n ãâã_d of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d marcellus_n primate_n of_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o ãâã_d and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 7._o ãâã_d of_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n
of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chalced._n depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z ãâã_d a_o town_n border_v upon_o ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o religion_n 1._o bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o for_o the_o impertinent_a shift_n of_o those_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a restitution_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o deposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o other_o province_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a deposition_n what_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v there_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o how_o differ_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o a_o criminal_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v thereby_o unless_o they_o pronounce_v planelie_o we_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o science_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o least_o doctor_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o only_a judge_n the_o other_o but_o why_o say_v i_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o a_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n restore_v any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v not_o more_o right_a to_o return_v into_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o restitution_n then_o before_o and_o that_o his_o diocesan_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v before_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o simple_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o who_o advice_n shall_v the_o restore_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v if_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o just_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o restitution_n if_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o advice_n and_o council_n but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o operative_a authority_n upon_o the_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o abrogate_a the_o first_o judgement_n o_o strange_a gloss_n to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n julius_n restore_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z then_o live_v and_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n felix_n oppose_v acacius_n ãâã_d of_o constantinople_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v ãâã_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v ãâã_d other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o wherefore_o then_o to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v so_o often_o be_v allege_v when_o saint_n cyprian_n solicit_v pope_n ãâã_d to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o let_v there_o he_o letter_n from_o thou_o direct_v into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n ãâã_d at_o arles_n by_o which_o marcian_n be_v interdict_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o say_v 4._o julius_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o eusebian_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o day_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinople_n in_o thrace_n do_v he_o write_v 7_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o add_v ibid._n that_o he_o command_v those_o that_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o set_v day_n at_o rome_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o inovate_v and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o restitution_n ibid._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n recevor_v their_o sea_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o courcell_n of_o sardica_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abstain_v 10_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o ontragious_a letter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o this_o restitution_n it_o have_v be_v already_o above_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v injure_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n action_n have_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a advice_n but_o a_o formal_a judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n for_o so_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v it_o 2._o hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v will_v convert_v the_o discipline_n of_o appeal_n into_o a_o write_a law_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o establish_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n 4._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o ãâã_d to_o be_v hear_v again_o let_v ãâã_d other_o be_v suhstitute_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v ãâã_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n ãâã_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n ãâã_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o ãâã_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a ãâã_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o ãâã_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o ãâã_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v ãâã_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n ãâã_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o imposition_n of_o pain_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o right_a who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v those_o that_o contradict_v culpable_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o donatist_n have_v specify_v in_o their_o request_n that_o they_o demand_v judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v particular_o the_o judge_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n harken_v to_o their_o request_n and_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n how_o have_v he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n their_o petition_n be_v principal_o present_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_a and_o inevitable_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o nominate_v for_o the_o donatist_n be_v risident_n there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o from_o about_o his_o person_n where_o they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o so_o large_a a_o distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o assistant_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v make_v the_o donatist_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n who_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n into_o gallia_n and_o the_o three_o judge_n that_o he_o grant_v they_o who_o be_v also_o in_o gallia_n to_o travail_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o read_v late_o apud_fw-la in_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o sozomene_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nullity_n and_o in_o above_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 10._o always_o flourish_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o let_v we_o kintt_v up_o above_o our_o history_n to_o these_o three_o bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n yet_o add_v fifteen_o more_o who_o name_n optatus_n report_v merocles_n bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n florian_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n zoticus_n bishop_n of_o quintian_n stemnius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arimini_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n gaudensius_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o faensa_fw-la proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n savinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o terracina_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o preneste_n felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o lodge_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la euander_n bishop_n of_o ursin_n and_o donatian_a bishop_n of_o foro-clodi_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n but_o by_o deputation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a commission_n and_o not_o a_o remittment_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o which_o be_v the_o province_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v principal_o pretend_v to_o refufe_v by_o their_o petition_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o donatists_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o as_o for_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v judge_n out_o of_o gallia_n 7._o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n disprove_v by_o optatus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v compound_v but_o of_o ninteen_o bishop_n in_o all_o towitt_o of_o the_o pope_n three_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v but_o only_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n judge_n say_v optatus_n be_v give_v maternus_n of_o cologna_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o 2_o marinus_n of_o arles_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v judge_n out_o of_o spain_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n extende_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v that_o council_n not_o capable_a of_o refusal_n by_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o arbyter_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o decline_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o his_o authority_n have_v interuen_v yet_o he_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o melchiade_n and_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n 162._o to_o melchiade_n or_o give_v he_o for_o a_o judge_n contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o restrain_v they_o as_o have_v be_v ãâã_d above_o note_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_a judge_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o donatist_n those_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n 171._o of_o the_o gaul_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n delegation_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n delegated_a the_o examination_n of_o cecilianus_n 166_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n absolve_v cecilianus_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n that_o 16_o be_v to_o say_v by_o extend_v the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o enable_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v seek_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o cecilianus_n his_o cause_n be_v examine_v &_o a_o part_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v for_o judge_n all_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fifteen_o judge_n of_o italy_n for_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a word_n that_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o 29._o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v none_o but_o the_o three_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n yea_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o the_o judge_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v demand_v who_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v demand_v they_o all_o let_v we_o finish_v our_o history_n the_o pope_n assist_v by_o these_o eighteen_o bishop_n three_z nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o fifteen_o choose_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o sound_o as_o saint_n austin_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v he_o the_o 161._o father_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n how_o innocent_a say_v saint_n austin_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bless_a melchiade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a and_o a_o while_n after_o o_o bless_a man_n o_o sonn_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o irregularity_n and_o so_o great_a and_o enormous_a a_o irregularity_n that_o
and_o compiler_n have_v strange_o confound_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n therein_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n vi_o to_o bring_v some_o light_n to_o this_o confusion_n you_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o first_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v come_v in_o form_n to_o we_o among_o which_o be_v seven_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n the_o secondis_fw-la this_o latin_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o &_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o call_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o be_v this_o greek_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o ãâã_d whereof_o the_o first_o thirty_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o latin_a collection_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o other_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o latin_a rapsodie_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o three_o way_n we_o will_v distribute_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n into_o three_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n then_o which_o be_v come_v in_o form_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n son_n to_o the_o great_a breu._n constantine_n when_o paulus_n and_o macarius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o who_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o ancient_a african_a canonist_n alibi_fw-la with_o this_o title_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n gratus_n which_o council_n we_o call_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v under_o genetlius_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n the_o fowrth_n be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v decide_v the_o five_o be_v the_o council_n date_v after_o the_o consulship_n whether_o of_o stilicon_n and_o aurelianus_n or_o whether_o as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n will_v have_v it_o of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n where_o be_v decree_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n the_o six_o be_v the_o council_n that_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n of_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v retire_v and_o have_v leave_v with_o aurelius_n one_o &_o twenty_o deputy_n of_o all_o their_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n to_o frame_n rule_v necessary_a for_o africa_n now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o seven_o counsel_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o seven_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o we_o will_v assay_v to_o remove_v all_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o some_o author_n of_o this_o age_n reverse_v the_o order_n and_o will_v have_v the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o eigth_n or_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o three_o they_o cut_v of_o many_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o six_o a_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o also_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o canon_n advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o 1606._o last_o impression_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o new_a chronology_n begin_v to_o take_v such_o foot_n in_o man_n spirit_n as_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a writer_n sufferr_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o i_o can_v set_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o correct_v it_o without_o shoulder_v and_o remove_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n for_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o authority_n they_o cover_v themselves_o and_o out_o of_o who_o write_n they_o take_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v beseech_v that_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o he_o discern_v from_o heaven_n his_o oblivion_n and_o we_o to_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o nanall_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o homer_n as_o in_o so_o long_a and_o prodigious_a a_o labour_n not_o sometime_o to_o slumber_v but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o his_o defect_n be_v beneath_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o within_o the_o great_a and_o immense_a mass_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v find_v as_o within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n some_o mark_n and_o spot_n they_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o shine_v above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n as_o luna_n when_o the_o night_n dim_a curtain_n shrine_v the_o sky_n the_o faint_a light_n of_o star_n outshine_v the_o reason_n then_o for_o which_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n ãâã_d 397._o depart_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o ordinary_a chronology_n be_v sour_a the_o first_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n be_v valentinian_n 397._o be_v the_o fowrth_a time_n consul_n with_o theodosius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v never_o together_o consul_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o conc._n theodosius_n the_o second_o &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o who_o be_v consul_n together_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o valentinian_n be_v name_v before_o theodosius_n it_o be_v valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o theodosius_n binn_n the_o great_a which_o be_v intend_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o order_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n and_o because_o the_o fowrth_a consulship_n 1_o of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o conceive_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o four_o we_o shall_v read_v iu_o and_o that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v not_o ãâã_d of_o cypher_v but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o word_n junior_a and_o that_o the_o inscription_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o genedius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o can_v be_v before_o aurelius_n for_o before_o aurelius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o genedius_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o aurelius_n and_o of_o genedius_n as_o be_v both_o present_a there_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o genedius_n be_v condintor_n to_o aurelius_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o aurelius_n and_o by_o consequent_a long_o after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o fowrth_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o that_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o tagast_n and_o ualentin_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v there_o nominate_v as_o present_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o neither_o alipius_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n 8._o 53._o augustine_n be_v bishop_n
of_o tagast_n nor_o ualentin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o african_a council_n primate_n of_o numidia_n now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o date_n it_o have_v be_v hallar_n already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z afterward_o tutor_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n valentinian_n for_o the_o fowrth_a time_n and_o theodosius_n consul_n it_o must_v be_v read_v valentinian_n for_o the_o fowrth_a time_n and_o neoterius_fw-la consul_n the_o copier_n have_v ignorantlie_o from_o the_o abridgement_n of_o these_o letter_n neot_n make_v theod_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n genedius_n which_o be_v not_o find_v attribute_v to_o any_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o aurelius_n it_o have_v likewise_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v genedius_n but_o genetlius_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n predecessor_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a manuscripte_n breviar_n have_v it_o and_o so_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o african_a author_n read_v it_o who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o there_o alibi_fw-la may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charlemagne_n cit_v 4._o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n with_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n genilius_fw-la have_v say_v which_o be_v a_o word_n corrupt_v from_o the_o name_n genetlius_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o ãâã_d mention_v hilar_n in_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o manuscript_n which_o instead_o of_o aurelius_n have_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n epigonius_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o genetlius_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v aurelius_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n be_v a_o name_n very_o common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n as_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n aurelius_n ãâã_d 1._o of_o carthage_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n call_v aurelius_n reginus_n say_v he_o have_v bring_v i_o letter_n from_o crescentianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n of_o numidia_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o from_o aurelius_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n 1._o of_o carthage_n with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v among_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o macomades_n and_o if_o this_o same_o aurelius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n it_o need_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o genetlius_n have_v be_v his_o coadiutor_n contrariwise_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v genetlius_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o chief_a and_o aurelius_n his_o coadiutor_n for_o the_o council_n entitle_v the_o second_o of_o carthage_n have_v be_v call_v by_o genetlius_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o 1._o word_n you_o have_v travail_v to_o carthage_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o my_o letter_n now_o the_o letter_n to_o call_v ãâã_d council_n have_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o genetlius_n his_o name_n and_o principal_o ãâã_d be_v present_a and_o resident_a at_o carthage_n if_o aurelius_n have_v be_v chief_a archbishop_n and_o that_o genetlius_n have_v be_v but_o his_o coadiutor_n for_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v general_n counsel_n of_o africa_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o to_o ãâã_d it_o apperteyn_v to_o sign_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a synodical_a and_o in_o latin_a tractatorie_n and_o not_o tractorie_a as_o erasmus_n suppose_v and_o some_o new_a censor_n after_o he_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tractory_a letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v to_o send_v for_o their_o officer_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v defraied_a by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o tractatory_n letter_n that_o the_o primate_fw-la write_v either_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n or_o to_o strange_a bishop_n to_o advertise_v they_o 82._o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n for_o the_o one_o conc._n be_v call_v tractory_a of_o the_o word_n traho_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v tractatory_n of_o the_o word_n tractatus_fw-la which_o signify_v synod_n or_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n call_v the_o council_n 14_o of_o nicaea_n trastatus_fw-la nicenus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o zelles_n in_o africa_n call_v the_o epistle_n that_o pope_n siricius_n write_v to_o the_o african_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conc._n call_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o advertise_v they_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n tractatory_n and_o that_o saint_n augustin_n intitle_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o maximianist_n hold_v at_o carthage_n tractatorie_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 57_o african_a counsel_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a edi_n graec_fw-la say_v tractatory_n but_o even_o the_o greek_a translation_n make_v before_o the_o 90._o time_n of_o justinian_n rhinotmete_n that_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o have_v it_o sinodicall_a to_o the_o fowrth_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n entitle_v the_o second_o of_o carthage_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o sagast_n and_o of_o valentine_n primate_n of_o numidia_n to_o which_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v nothing_o answer_v and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o if_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v correct_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n his_o reason_n have_v be_v invincible_a i_o answer_v these_o two_o word_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o sagast_n and_o valentine_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o they_o be_v two_o quotation_n which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o will_v take_v the_o business_n at_o the_o spring_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n understand_v it_o the_o better_a among_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o there_o it_o find_v as_o be_v already_o above_o say_v a_o collection_n of_o thirty_o three_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a precedent_n counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o genetlius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o from_o the_o three_o and_o five_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o which_o have_v be_v since_o compile_v and_o assemble_v into_o a_o collection_n be_v it_o as_o we_o pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a rhapsody_n be_v it_o as_o some_o other_o pretend_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o it_o be_v happen_v that_o the_o copyer_n of_o this_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v insert_v there_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o borrow_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n have_v accommodate_v in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o example_n in_o the_o fifte_a canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v a_o canon_n take_v from_o two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v 123._o under_o the_o archbishop_n gratus_n as_o it_o appear_v ãâã_d by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o who_o truth_n both_o side_n be_v agree_v and_o by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la who_o allege_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n gratus_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ayx_n in_o germany_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a 61._o who_o cit_v the_o last_o part_n with_o this_o inscription_n gratus_n have_v say_v the_o copier_n to_o fit_a it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v 5._o change_v the_o ticket_n of_o the_o article_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o
carthage_n be_v not_o holdenn_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o five_o and_o not_o of_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o six_z write_v to_o xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n cite_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o follow_v their_o cause_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o be_v exclude_v from_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o canon_n new_o institute_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v after_o that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o fowrth_n for_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o pasch_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n i_o have_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o abundantius_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o pasch_fw-mi sunday_n which_o 236._o shall_v be_v this_o year_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n this_o i_o have_v have_v care_n to_o insinuate_v to_o your_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o have_v faithful_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o be_v there_o institute_v that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n in_o case_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o judgement_n he_o neglect_v to_o pursue_v ut_fw-la his_o cause_n none_o may_v after_o give_v he_o audience_n now_o pasch_fw-mi never_o fell_v out_o upon_o the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n while_o xanthippus_n be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n but_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o five_o consulship_n of_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n and_o consequent_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n in_o which_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o constantius_n that_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v no_o canon_n move_v by_o three_o conjecture_n the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o because_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o attribute_v be_v in_o part_n take_v from_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n and_o in_o part_n from_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o three_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o assign_v there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v agree_v either_o with_o the_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o these_o three_o conjecture_n we_o have_v also_o three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o against_o the_o same_o heretic_n than_o a_o new_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v strange_a if_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n whereinto_o the_o council_n celebrate_v underthe_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o hovorius_fw-la be_v insert_v have_v not_o report_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o principal_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n which_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o national_a council_n of_o africa_n but_o by_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o proconsulary_a province_n celebrate_v the_o same_o year_n at_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emologation_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n for_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n report_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v not_o aurelius_n attic._n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o aurelius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o name_v after_o silvanus_n and_o valentinus_n for_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o at_o carthage_n as_o out_o of_o carthage_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o commandment_n read_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o 1._o carthage_n which_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o by_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o precede_v xanthippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n 53._o predecessor_n to_o silvanus_n and_o nicetius_n primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o valentine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o writer_n find_v in_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o fist_n milevitan_n council_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o milevitan_a council_n but_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o not_o be_v enough_o conversant_a in_o history_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o date_n have_v mingle_v a_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o bookebinders_n find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conceive_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o milevitan_n have_v add_v to_o the_o milevitan_n what_o they_o have_v find_v more_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o con_v sulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o have_v yet_o add_v thereto_o some_o other_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o other_o counsel_n but_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n we_o deny_v and_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n celebrate_v a_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n counsel_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a 21._o milevitan_a canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o break_v the_o council_n be_v this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n the_o six_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o 621._o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o council_n will_v have_v to_o have_v continue_v five_o year_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o victor_n and_o of_o castinus_n and_o we_o contrariwise_o maintanie_n that_o it_o end_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o thatall_a the_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v after_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o appeal_n be_v as_o many_o distinct_a &_o separate_a counsel_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o will_v employ_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v answer_v nothing_o concern_v the_o appeal_n till_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o alexandria_n
cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o prophetical_a volume_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o read_v now_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o fair_a colour_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ãâã_d from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ãâã_d canon_n of_o esdras_n a_o thing_n which_o likewise_o oblige_v they_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o ãâã_d other_o posthume_n book_n from_o the_o old_a restament_n so_o call_v i_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o publish_v since_o ãâã_d of_o esdras_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esdras_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o ãâã_d of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ãâã_d these_o cause_n then_o saint_n hierome_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o text_n and_o with_o who_o help_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z called_z barabanus_fw-la or_o barhanina_n who_o ruffinus_n by_o 65._o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v barrabas_n he_o have_v make_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o bible_n not_o only_o exclude_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o arm_a prologue_n and_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n all_o the_o 115._o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n as_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiacticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o daniel_n reject_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrowe_n as_o be_v the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o that_o of_o bel._n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 120._o say_v he_o among_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v neiter_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o ãâã_d which_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o have_v annex_v thereto_o but_o after_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o a_o obeliske_n which_o precede_v they_o and_o cut_v their_o throat_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v grow_v his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o thus_o all_o those_o then_o that_o suppose_a 2._o susanna_n have_v furnish_v all_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a woman_n with_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o those_o that_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v ãâã_d the_o adulterous_a elder_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o our_o lord_n be_v they_o holy_a coufessor_n be_v they_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n have_v all_o err_v and_o sunge_a false_a thing_n now_o then_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n buy_v with_o silver_n so_o 113._o he_o say_v because_o saint_n hierom_n have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o bible_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o three_o observation_n final_o be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v afterward_o more_o exact_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o three_o prologue_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n answer_v to_o his_o reproach_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bel_n and_o of_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n he_o say_v whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o 2._o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n volume_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o explicate_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o cut_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 100_o toby_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o ie_fw-fr alousie_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o transferr_v ibidem_fw-la the_o book_n of_o toby_n into_o the_o latin_a ear_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n 140._o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o indith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v he_o be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v ãâã_d less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v contentious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o demand_n word_n which_o plain_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o then_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o 115._o maccabee_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o there_o signify_v canonical_a for_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n book_n 23._o who_o authority_n be_v repute_v less_o sufficient_a to_o divide_v contentious_a thing_n stopp_n the_o mouth_n of_o that_o delusion_n and_o final_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compound_v long_o after_o the_o prologue_n arm_v he_o set_v the_o history_n 17._o of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n which_o some_o latin_n that_o follow_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o befall_v that_o they_o 6._o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n as_o alcimus_n bellator_n ãâã_d isidorus_n have_v follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n aus_n &_o of_o the_o three_o casiodor_n ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o ãâã_d canonical_a book_n yea_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o commentary_n nevertheless_o some_o other_o not_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v change_v his_o opinion_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n but_o in_o 6._o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o any_o before_o s._n hierome_n have_v remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o posthume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compose_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ad_fw-la east_n write_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reduce_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twétie_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n &_o of_o tobias_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o 141._o greek_a alphabet_n beside_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o s._n hilary_n psalm_n but_o the_o note_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o s._n hilary_n have_v transcribe_v in_o part_n into_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o to_o wit_n
the_o text_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n &_o by_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o greek_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v schismatickes_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o us._n it_o please_v say_v zonara_n the_o two_o emperor_n sardic_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o decide_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o sardica_n then_o assemble_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o balsamon_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n to_o dispute_v balsam_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o nicaea_n the_o assembly_n they_o be_v make_v of_o ibid._n three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o holy_a creed_n of_o the_o father_n call_v at_o nicaea_n 4._o be_v confirm_v and_o glycas_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o father_n who_o confirm_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a creed_n make_v at_o nicaea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o entitle_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n a_o general_a council_n yet_o nevertheless_o reckon_v but_o four_o general_n counsel_n as_o comprehend_v and_o confound_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o oneself_o same_o title_n with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v make_v no_o creed_n in_o chief_a like_o the_o other_o general_n counsel_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o confirm_v 8._o and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n likewise_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v often_o to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n aswell_o because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o of_o sardica_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n by_o oneself_o same_o pen_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o one_o selfe-same_a messenger_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o both_o and_o they_o be_v write_v one_o follow_v a_o other_o yea_o in_o some_o copy_n where_o of_o they_o say_v one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o arras_n without_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o allege_v the_o one_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o uictricius_fw-la report_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o by_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o annex_v to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o extension_n of_o title_n have_v be_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o capitul_n pelagian_n which_o bark_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n against_o pope_n zozimus_n his_o carol._n ash_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o slander_v and_o defame_v he_o of_o prevarication_n 4._o never_o reproach_v he_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o how_o can_v s._n praeam_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o memory_n have_v qualify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n holy_a reverent_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o how_o can_v pope_n leo_n thirty_o year_n after_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o then_o what_o profitt_a can_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o allege_v by_o fallacy_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n why_o have_v it_o not_o dvas_fw-la be_v of_o less_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o conceal_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o general_a authority_n be_v as_o authentical_a and_o prosp._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a discipline_n of_o africa_n be_v more_o authentical_a and_o more_o obligatory_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n for_o first_o as_o for_o general_a authority_n there_o be_v these_o equality_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o the_o council_n ãâã_d of_o sardica_n that_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o time_n near_o and_o contiguous_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o celebrate_v the_o one_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o the_o same_o osius_n which_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o one_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v like_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v saint_n athanasius_n athanas._n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v maximus_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o sozomene_n who_o be_v paul_n the_o 20._o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v gratus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n as_o osius_n bishop_n of_o sozom._n cordua_n in_o spain_n nicasius_n bishop_n of_o dina_n in_o gaul_n protogenes_n bishop_n 12._o of_o sardica_n in_o illyria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n 2._o bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o high_a palestina_n aetias_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n in_o lowe_n palestina_n paphnutius_fw-la of_o egypt_n spyridon_n of_o cyprus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n ãâã_d affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o east_n and_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n and_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_a africa_n but_o for_o one_o spain_n but_o for_o one_o the_o gaul_n and_o almany_n but_o for_o one_o great_a britain_n but_o for_o one_o macedon_n but_o for_o one_o thrace_n burr_n for_o one_o galatia_n but_o for_o one_o egypt_n but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o three_o arabia_n and_o three_o palestinas_fw-la but_o for_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n make_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ãâã_d as_o concern_v general_a authority_n for_o to_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o africa_n so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o be_v less_o authentical_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o that_o of_o nicaea_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n note_n in_o these_o word_n only_o cecilianas_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n come_v from_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o african_a bishop_n among_o which_o be_v gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o africa_n say_v s._n athanasius_n there_o sign_v at_o the_o
desire_n of_o honour_v of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o attribution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o tosaie_n that_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o purpose_n to_o yield_v episcopal_a appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n appeal_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n be_v himfelse_a make_v head_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_v in_o their_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n fragm_n that_o we_o may_v hovor_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o express_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n by_o these_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o to_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o galliar_n memory_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o ackdowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v which_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o all_o antiquity_n although_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v first_o reduce_v into_o a_o express_a law_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o any_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o title_n be_v give_v from_o the_o very_a time_n it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o the_o law_n ãâã_d canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n ãâã_d late_a the_o three_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n hilary_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n hilar._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constautinople_n call_v the_o council_n of_o cont_n sardica_n the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o zonara_n hormenopolus_fw-la const._n and_o some_o other_o late_a greek_n and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n aug._n cont_n who_o join_n with_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o general_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o west_n do_v then_o extend_v much_o far_o than_o it_o photinian_n do_v now_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o west_n the_o father_n intend_v not_o only_o all_o council_n c5_n the_o province_n of_o africa_n of_o italy_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o gaul_n of_o england_n of_o germany_n of_o hungaria_n of_o dalmatia_n but_o also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o greece_n conc._n as_o achaia_n peloponesus_fw-la macedonia_n the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o east_n but_o thrace_n egypt_n and_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o calling_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o general_n counsel_n as_o some_o late_a greek_n have_v suppose_v but_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o after_o the_o whole_a council_n compose_v of_o three_o hundred_o cotholicke_a bishop_n and_o of_o seventy_o six_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v arrive_v at_o sardica_n the_o seaventie_o six_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o 10._o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o philopopolis_n a_o city_n near_o sardica_n where_o they_o keep_v a_o anti-councell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n assist_v there_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o this_o mockcouncell_n be_v steven_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o two_o city_n whereinto_o this_o council_n be_v divide_v situate_a on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o thuscis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o two_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n the_o city_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n remain_v be_v situate_a in_o the_o western_a side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o city_n of_o philopopolis_n into_o which_o the_o arian_n retire_v themselves_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o eastern_a side_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o assist_v at_o this_o antisynod_n as_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o confess_v that_o hold_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o eighty_o of_o they_o there_o and_o avow_a that_o the_o bishop_n decret_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a council_n of_o synod_n sardica_n be_v a_o immense_a number_n there_o come_v say_v they_o to_o sardica_n a_o 10._o immense_a number_n of_o wicked_a and_o lose_v bishop_n flow_v from_o constantinople_n and_o from_o alexandria_n who_o osius_n and_o protogenes_n hold_v assemble_v with_o they_o in_o their_o conventicle_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o take_v the_o east_n particular_o for_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n though_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_n asterius_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d in_o arabia_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d bishop_n of_o lydda_n arius_n bishop_n of_o petra_n in_o judea_n theodosius_n germanus_n silvanus_n paul_n claudius_n patrick_n elpidus_fw-la germanus_n ãâã_d zenobius_n paul_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n assist_v and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o distraction_n consist_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n only_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n from_o preserve_v the_o title_n of_o general_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o call_n it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o distraction_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o maintain_v nestorius_n and_o hold_v a_o antisynod_n in_o his_o favour_n at_o ephesus_n hinder_v the_o true_a council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o general_a and_o from_o take_v this_o quality_n even_o then_o when_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriar_n kship_n of_o antioch_n hold_v their_o mockcouncell_n a_o part_n and_o therefore_o saint_n athanasius_n not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o socrates_n and_o justinian_n a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o sulpitius_n ãâã_d theodoret_n and_o vigilius_n ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v from_o all_o the_o christian_n province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n assemble_v from_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrian_n receive_v we_o in_o our_o justifiable_a act_n and_o elsewhere_o explicate_v ageut_fw-fr the_o list_n of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_fw-la call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o subscribe_v for_o we_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n of_o libya_n ap_fw-mi of_o pentapolis_n of_o palestina_n of_o isauria_n of_o cyprus_n of_o phamphilia_n of_o licia_n of_o galatia_n of_o dacia_n of_o misia_n of_o thracia_n of_o dardaniae_n of_o micedonia_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thessalia_n of_o achaya_n of_o crete_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o siccia_n of_o pannonia_n of_o horica_fw-la of_o italy_n so_o they_o call_v the_o provostship_n
the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o insert_v with_o the_o balsam_n greek_a act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o flavianus_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v principal_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n depute_v to_o cause_n policy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o have_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o make_v he_o enter_v and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n because_o pope_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v 6._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o also_o zonara_n explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o call_v metropolitan_n archbishop_n council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 42._o retain_v it_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d 5._o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o balsamon_n nilus_n and_o other_o greek_a schismatik_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o give_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v extend_v this_o right_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n pretend_v to_o collect_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o falsify_v code_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o rule_v eighty_o four_o eighty_o fifht_n nintie_a fourht_n and_o nintie_a six_o be_v four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n celebrate_v under_o constantius_n etc._n now_o this_o council_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o four_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v quote_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n eighty_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n correspondent_a to_o the_o fowrth_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v partycular_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n which_o report_n that_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v produce_v against_o s._n chrisostome_n when_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 18._o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v s._n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o against_o s._n athanasius_n john_n say_v socratès_n answer_v 20._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n publish_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sozomene_n who_o write_v and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n john_n refuse_v it_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o apology_n but_o depose_v he_o although_o he_o insist_v for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o bope_n innocent_n the_o first_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o report_v in_o the_o same_o sozomene_n be_v pope_n innocent_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counncell_n of_o antioch_n that_o werè_fw-la produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n these_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 26._o receive_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v up_o the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paladius_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n and_o time_n mate_n with_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o say_v chryst._n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n theophilus_n have_v send_v canon_n compose_v by_o forty_o of_o the_o complice_n of_o arrius_n so_o speak_v he_o because_o that_o of_o nintie_a bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o forty_o or_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n thirty_o six_o which_o actual_o condemned_a saint_n athanasius_n but_o these_o forty_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o alone_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a after_o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o tranquillus_n ibid._n show_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v heretical_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n chrisostomes_n life_n who_o say_v that_o his_o defendor_n offer_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o quit_v his_o protection_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o frame_v these_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v alsoe_o acknowledge_v videtur_fw-la by_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o witenberge_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n eighty_o three_o this_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o hate_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pious_a athanasius_n est_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o eleven_o this_o canon_n be_v likewise_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o upon_o the_o fifteent_n this_o canon_n be_v also_o undoubted_o make_v against_o the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o other_o synod_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o neglect_v etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o strive_v cautelouslie_o to_o disannul_v it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassian_n and_o steven_n where_o these_o canon_n be_v insert_v be_v not_o the_o true_a universal_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o constantinople_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n but_o be_v the_o same_o falsify_v code_n that_o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o extraction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o partaker_n which_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n to_o sainr_v chrisostome_n and_o other_o asian_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrisostome_n studuit_fw-la conspire_v and_o assemble_v with_o theophilus_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o chalcedon_n a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n take_v no_o heed_n because_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rapsodie_n be_v there_o insert_v without_o in_o scription_n of_o title_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o with_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o against_o this_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o 11._o the_o dedication_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v it_o to_o accommodate_v synod_n himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n and_o other_o secret_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v for_o foundation_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n that_o be_v call_v demy_fw-fr ãâã_d for_o
as_o much_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o emperor_n persecution_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v different_a from_o they_o in_o belief_n see_v themselves_o constrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v rather_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o least_o pestilent_a and_o the_o least_o estrange_v from_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o most_o moderate_a in_o impiety_n be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n whereinto_o the_o arrian_n have_v infuse_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o venom_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o word_n consubctantiall_a which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o have_v set_v in_o steed_n thereof_o inviolable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o one_o in_o concord_n without_o instil_v into_o it_o any_o proposition_n which_o beside_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a may_v not_o be_v avow_a by_o the_o catholic_v for_o those_o cause_n then_o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o among_o other_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n will_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o seleucia_n propound_v other_o creed_n wherein_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v their_o impiety_n eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o such_o word_n say_v 40._o sabinus_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n eleusius_n oppose_v himself_o to_o acacius_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hilary_n desire_v to_o suffer_v the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o covert_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o be_v confine_v and_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o other_o asian_o who_o be_v complete_a arrian_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o synod_n these_o word_n except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o i_o inhabit_v know_v not_o god_n true_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o retain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_o by_o their_o example_n to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o to_o come_v one_o step_n near_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o other_o more_o impious_a cree_v of_o the_o arrian_n speak_v less_o hardly_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o call_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o arrian_n synod_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n some_o catholik_o for_o who_o respect_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o command_v there_o and_o hold_v there_o both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pen_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n seleu._n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o arrian_n dare_v not_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n vomit_v up_o all_o their_o impiety_n but_o not_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n author_n and_o director_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v frame_v the_o draught_n and_o indict_v all_o that_o be_v there_o ordain_v for_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o the_o council_n seleu._n have_v proceed_v and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v the_o history_n than_o any_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n be_v a_o arrian_n council_n and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 8_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o he_o also_o affirm_v and_o socrates_n after_o he_o that_o those_o that_o indite_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n publish_v in_o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereof_o saint_n hillary_n speak_v be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o acasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n the_o two_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o eusebian_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n after_o they_o have_v in_o supra_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n extol_v all_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v themselves_o first_o execute_v it_o esteem_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o yet_o want_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o intention_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o antioch_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o the_o dedication_n be_v ibid._n nintie_a under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n the_o impious_a constantius_n be_v present_a and_o again_o with_o what_o face_n can_v eusebius_n and_o acasius_n ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o complice_n after_o they_o have_v use_v word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o have_v ãâã_d that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o invariable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n murmur_n against_o the_o father_n for_o make_v use_n of_o word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o socrates_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o same_o eleusius_n of_o who_o s._n hilary_n speak_v how_o say_v he_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o that_o assemble_v 40._o at_o antioch_n father_n and_o abjure_v those_o that_o have_v be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n and_o decree_v consubstantiality_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v father_n aswell_o for_o have_v be_v before_o they_o as_o because_o they_o have_v promote_v they_o to_o priest_n hood_n then_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n root_v out_o their_o father_n do_v not_o they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o follow_v they_o they_o follow_v parricide_n for_o father_n as_o little_o do_v it_o avail_n to_o say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v syrian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o ephesus_n erect_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n allege_v against_o saint_n cyrill_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o have_v make_v insertes_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o malesius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o branch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v and_o to_o who_o successor_n theodoret_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n adhere_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covert_a catholic_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n although_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o to_o have_v mean_n to_o resist_v the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n under_o who_o tyranny_n asia_n groan_v they_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o other_o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o give_v it_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o can_v in_o their_o patriarkshpp_n to_o the_o end_n that_o weak_a catholic_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o shadow_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o persecute_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o east_n this_o council_n yet_o remain_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o covert_a catholic_n of_o syria_n who_o during_o their_o oppression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o asian_a province_n near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n less_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n
first_o man_n who_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v use_v of_o a_o appeal_n we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heretical_a author_n from_o who_o socrates_n report_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sabinus_n who_o to_o calumniate_v saint_n cyrill_n who_o although_o for_o fear_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n he_o do_v then_o communicate_v outward_o with_o the_o arrian_n nevertheless_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n a_o catholic_a reproach_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v rome_v the_o council_n of_o cesarta_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o covert_n catholic_v and_o which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v whole_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o socrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o he_o 39_o have_v abridge_v it_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n let_v the_o reader_n say_v he_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n in_o particular_a search_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o we_o run_v over_o they_o have_v but_o extract_v head_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n whereto_o this_o author_n say_v that_o cyrill_n contradicte_v which_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n which_o council_n socrates_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o eleusius_n who_o have_v qualify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o ask_v 18._o he_o how_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n and_o deny_v that_o title_n to_o their_o elder_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v root_v out_o their_o father_n those_o that_o follow_v they_o follow_v parricide_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o 8._o he_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v socrates_n have_v hold_v the_o bishop_n appeal_n for_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o allege_v for_o a_o reproach_n of_o nullity_n against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v nullity_n and_o who_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n 15._o and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o confident_a letter_n and_o write_v into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n and_o that_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o action_n of_o cyrill_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o sabinus_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v by_o that_o that_o cyrill_n have_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o sabinus_n import_v from_o a_o less_o tribunal_n to_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n in_o appeal_n from_o one_o synod_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n itself_o upon_o which_o sabinus_n ground_n himself_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n còden_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o appeal_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o time_n a_o relief_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o imperial_a chancery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o particular_o the_o acacian_o who_o be_v arrian_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v ãâã_d will_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o ãâã_d in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n to_o receive_v his_o appeal_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o emper_n over_o be_v bring_v where_o of_o some_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sabinus_n against_o cyrill_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o which_o appeal_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o this_o cyrill_n do_v only_o &_o the_o first_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ãâã_d canon_n make_v use_n of_o appeal_v as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n by_o which_o word_n sahinus_fw-la intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o cyrill_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o use_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v appeal_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v they_o as_o in_o laie-iudgment_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d the_o transgression_n whereof_o ãâã_d object_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n which_o canon_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a contrariwise_o ordain_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o set_v down_o the_o deffence_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o priest_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n presume_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o refer_v the_o right_a that_o he_o ãâã_d he_o have_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o ãâã_d from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o that_o sabinus_n reprehend_v in_o cyrill_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v which_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v to_o use_v appeal_n as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n the_o emperor_n give_v letter_n to_o oblige_v the_o second_o judge_n to_o ãâã_d the_o appeal_n and_o the_o first_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o council_n constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o will_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n ãâã_d shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 6._o province_n do_v not_o content_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a neither_o to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o disquiet_v a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n accuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v
who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o have_v move_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v saint_n peter_n the_o original_n of_o unity_n peter_n say_v he_o upon_o who_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n 40._o and_o institute_v he_o the_o original_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n as_o although_o in_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v but_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n only_o that_o succeed_v and_o be_v tie_v by_o direct_a continuance_n with_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o the_o other_o branch_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a succession_n and_o continuance_n so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o direct_a succession_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v esteem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v set_v in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o wit_n by_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a succession_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o say_v neither_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n nor_o separately_z to_o be_v successor_n to_o any_o other_o particular_a apostle_n but_o be_v say_v either_o in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n or_o in_o particular_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o he_o that_o for_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostleship_n contain_v in_o virtue_n all_o the_o apostolic_a body_n so_o as_o never_o any_o one_o bishop_n have_v call_v himself_o successor_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n except_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v locallie_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o title_n successor_n to_o saint_n james_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o adversary_n to_o the_o primacy_n form_n thriteen_fw-mi opposition_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v present_o after_o speak_v to_o peter_n get_v behind_o i_o satan_n the_o second_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o the_o three_o that_o s._n peter_n forbid_v from_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n the_o four_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_z and_o john_n into_o samaria_n the_o five_o that_o s._n james_n vote_v last_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o six_o that_o s._n paul_n name_n s._n james_n before_o s._n peter_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o say_v saint_n peter_n walk_v not_o right_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o say_v he_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v reprovable_a the_o ten_o that_o s._n cyprian_n write_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o eleaventh_o that_o eusebius_n report_n out_o of_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n but_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o that_o saint_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n yield_v the_o throne_n to_o james_n and_o the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o same_o s._n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o james_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o 23._o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v a_o while_n after_o to_o s._n peter_n go_v behind_o i_o satan_n we_o answer_v s._n hierome_n have_v solue_v it_o in_o these_o 16._o word_n this_o blessing_n beatitude_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o peter_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o future_a time_n and_o not_o give_v to_o he_o in_o time_n present_a i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o my_o church_n upon_o thou_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n 43._o cry_v elsewhere_o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v the_o least_o we_o answer_v he_o do_v there_o forbid_v the_o desire_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o primacy_n the_o ambition_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d witness_n this_o train_n that_o follow_v as_o the_o sonn_n of_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v by_o which_o he_o pro_fw-la pound_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o anarchy_n but_o of_o superiority_n accompany_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n 3._o write_v not_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 24._o signify_v a_o violent_a dominion_n such_o as_o that_o whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n domineer_v over_o they_o and_o such_o as_o s._n hierome_n represent_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o 18._o people_n with_o arrogance_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o have_v constitute_v thou_o prince_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o a_o presidencie_n and_o fatherlie_a direction_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o samuel_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o judge_v 44_o the_o people_n many_o year_n justify_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n say_v i_o have_v converse_v with_o you_o from_o my_o youth_n to_o this_o ãâã_d answer_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o anoint_a if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o man_n bullock_n or_o his_o ass_n or_o if_o i_o have_v command_v by_o force_n and_o oppress_v any_o one_o of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o that_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o that_o preside_v preside_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v ãâã_d over_o his_o family_n it_o be_v peter_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o our_o lord_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n who_o have_v merit_v to_o hear_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n to_o form_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o request_n as_o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n send_v phinees_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o not_o a_o mission_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v that_o s._n james_n vote_v last_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d we_o answer_v that_o in_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o secular_a company_n those_o that_o preside_v vote_v first_o and_o namely_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n from_o who_o word_n s._n james_n 89_o take_v his_o rule_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o the_o six_o which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n see_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v 2._o upon_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowshipp_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o complutum_n and_o many_o several_a readins_n greek_n and_o latin_a have_v it_o cephas_n james_n and_o john_n witness_v s._n chrisostome_n who_o in_o his_o comentarie_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n and_o theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o comentarie_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v this_o passage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o manifest_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o as_o well_o in_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o comentarie_n read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n and_o saint_n hierome_n who_o not_o only_o paulo_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o comentarie_n read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n but_o even_o in_o his_o write_n against_o heluidius_fw-la cit_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n cephas_n james_n and_o ishn._n and_o moreover_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n ordination_n to_o the_o apostleship_n say_v paul_n be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o perish_v for_o since_o the_o excellent_a king_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o only_o assure_a mark_n to_o discern_v which_o either_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v english_a or_o of_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o he_o call_v english_a and_o we_o be_v question_n which_o take_v away_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o that_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o society_n which_o err_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o essential_a ãâã_d of_o a_o church_n and_o destitute_a from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o if_o when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o society_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a which_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o she_o and_o we_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a chap._n xvii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o excellent_a king_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n in_o 124_o so_o great_a a_o flood_n of_o different_a opinion_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reply_n when_o nauplius_n king_n of_o the_o island_n of_o euboea_n now_o call_v negrepont_n will_v at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n cause_n the_o fleet_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v shipwrack_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sonn_n palamedes_n he_o set_v by_o night_n torch_n in_o form_n of_o a_o beacon_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o island_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o bank_n cliff_n and_o rock_n so_o to_o draw_v their_o ship_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o run_v hazard_n and_o perish_v in_o those_o shore_n so_o whenantient_a heretic_n who_o saint_n augustine_n call_v mountain_n for_o shipwreck_n will_v cause_v the_o catholic_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o faith_n the_o more_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o mortal_a the_o more_o they_o have_v adorn_v and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o text_n and_o lamp_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o paint_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n with_o more_o than_o forty_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o this_o art_n attempt_v to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v by_o false_a ensign_n by_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o by_o their_o subtlety_n they_o make_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v word_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o writer_n from_o who_o his_o majesty_n borrow_v this_o language_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o passionate_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o though_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n without_o name_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v couch_v and_o the_o track_n of_o those_o who_o have_v allege_v they_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n calvin_n in_o some_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o institution_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n entitle_v imperfect_a false_o attribute_v to_o saint_n chrysostome_n now_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a arrian_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a and_o violent_a champion_n of_o the_o arrian_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n triangular_a impiety_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homousian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heresy_n not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v even_o by_o catholic_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v first_o print_v at_o basle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v he_o in_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o to_o allege_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o combat_n with_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v which_o his_o majesty_n produce_v for_o behold_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o passage_n when_o you_o shall_v 49._o see_v the_o impious_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n society_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n then_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n elsewhere_o they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o impious_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o army_n of_o antichrist_n he_o intend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o the_o great_a spiritual_a evil_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o have_v since_o they_o possess_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o basilicke_n that_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a homily_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a which_o his_o father_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o against_o the_o other_o heresy_n which_o hold_v not_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o nineten_v homily_n when_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n 3._o the_o trinity_n those_o that_o honour_v the_o triangular_a impiety_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o passage_n if_o so_o far_o from_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o majesty_n 48._o intention_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o manifeste_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n cleree_a in_o a_o testament_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n refuse_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o burn_v with_o desire_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o only_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n disarm_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n chap._n xviii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o council_n that_o saint_n augustine_n heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o devatist_n the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o reply_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 21._o church_n there_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o
the_o definition_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o controversy_n experience_n teach_v we_o it_o must_v principal_o be_v grant_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o false_a definition_n of_o which_o be_v breed_v all_o the_o sophism_n and_o paralogisme_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o from_o the_o too_o strict_a definition_n that_o the_o protestant_n give_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o restrain_v she_o to_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a proceed_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o invisibilitie_n of_o this_o society_n by_o which_o all_o the_o mark_n promise_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o church_n 54._o to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n 16._o not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 18._o to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 3_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ãâã_d of_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v invisiblie_o be_v to_o have_v they_o without_o use_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o have_v they_o at_o all_o and_o from_o the_o definition_n too_o vast_a and_o indeterminate_a which_o they_o give_v she_o when_o they_o say_v she_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n without_o add_v by_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n there_o arise_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o medley_n and_o chaos_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n now_o this_o they_o do_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o delude_v the_o question_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n for_o when_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o that_o church_n have_v be_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1200._o year_n whereof_o god_n have_v say_v 47._o that_o he_o will_v build_v she_o for_o perpetuity_n 1_o that_o he_o will_v espouse_v she_o for_o ever_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v never_o root_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 60._o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o for_o saken_a 54._o that_o ãâã_d engine_n address_v against_o she_o shall_v be_v without_o effect_n 33._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a ãâã_d ation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o who_o nail_n ãâã_d never_o be_v unsastn_v nor_o her_o cord_n break_v in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o ãâã_d that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o and_o of_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o first_o definition_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o compagnie_fw-fr of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v her_o succession_n because_o she_o have_v be_v invisible_a then_o when_o they_o ãâã_d themselves_o exclude_v from_o this_o refuge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o same_o contract_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v perpetuity_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o promise_v her_o brightness_n and_o eminency_n that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a alliance_n ãâã_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountainos_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o and_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d that_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o orient_a ãâã_d that_o her_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o her_o posterity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v she_o shall_v know_v she_o be_v the_o seed_n bless_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o 37._o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n when_o his_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o perpetuity_n then_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o medley_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o jesus_n chr._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n make_v profession_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o pure_a or_o impure_a now_o this_o shift_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shift_n that_o saint_n august_n witness_v 80._o to_o be_v common_a to_o fox_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v s._n aug._n have_v two_o hole_n in_o their_o terrier_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o one_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n figure_v out_o by_o fox_n when_o the_o spouse_n do_v sing_v let_v we_o take_v the_o young_a fox_n that_o destroy_v 2._o the_o vine_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o solution_n to_o escape_v by_o one_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o assault_v in_o the_o other_o so_o as_o who_o will_v catch_v they_o must_v set_v their_o net_n before_o both_o issue_n and_o must_v besiege_v both_o their_o passage_n to_o the_o end_n than_o we_o may_v take_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o excellent_a king_n from_o be_v take_v by_o they_o we_o will_v set_v the_o net_n before_o both_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o definition_n and_o will_v examine_v first_o the_o 4._o invisible_a union_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o that_o unity_n which_o constitute_v the_o formal_a be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o external_a vocation_n and_o not_o that_o either_o of_o predestination_n or_o of_o internal_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a prayer_n or_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o same_o hope_n &_o secondlie_o we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o vocation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v not_o the_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o vocation_n to_o salvation_n by_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ãâã_d to_o lawful_a pastor_n now_o of_o this_o definition_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o external_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o invisible_a condition_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o article_n follow_v where_o his_o majesty_n propounde_v the_o internal_a union_n in_o the_o which_o he_o pretende_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o the_o 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v not_o the_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chr._n but_o it_o be_v the_o vocation_n by_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n we_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o article_n of_o false_a external_a union_n ãâã_d where_o his_o majesty_n esteem_v that_o the_o heretical_a society_n as_o the_o egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o byway_o of_o adiunction_n of_o the_o visibility_n or_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o live_v that_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_o to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a the_o reply_n the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v only_o predestinate_a do_v not_o constitute_v any_o actual_a church_n among_o they_o but_o only_o the_o union_n they_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v call_v
be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o other_o politic_a to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o temporal_o for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o ensign_n bearer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n otherwise_o call_v the_o six_o general_a council_n greek_a father_n as_o have_v be_v already_o often_o note_v of_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o enlighten_v by_o many_o history_n that_o time_n have_v subtract_v from_o we_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o most_o sacred_a constantine_n 18._o and_o the_o praise_n worthy_a silvester_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o appendix_n and_o supply_v of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o demand_n that_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n make_v after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o pope_n julius_n of_o a_o council_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v general_a at_o rome_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v at_o sardica_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o that_o blame_v the_o same_o julius_n for_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o assemble_v at_o sardica_n do_v it_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n eusebius_n say_v s._n athana_n apol._n sius_fw-la and_o his_o write_v to_o julius_n and_o to_o amaze_v we_o require_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n for_o you_o must_v read_v there_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o again_o solit_fw-la julius_n write_v back_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v where_o we_o will_v and_o the_o same_o julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n your_o deputy_n say_v he_o answer_v the_o eusebian_n 2._o have_v solicit_v i_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o to_o write_v to_o athanasius_n into_o alexandria_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v in_o just_a judgement_n and_o socrates_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n publish_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o other_o complain_v of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o harmenopolus_n himself_o though_o a_o late_a greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n can_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o holy_a father_n at_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o universal_a because_o the_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o at_o least_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v say_v socrates_n a_o general_a council_n publish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n you_o 9_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o 9_o desire_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o for_o we_o be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o your_o dignity_n letter_n send_v the_o year_n last_o pass_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n do_v they_o not_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n damasus_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alone_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n with_o he_o for_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o only_o of_o the_o name_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o council_n for_o the_o second_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o those_o word_n of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n 5_o of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n cyrill_n with_o he_o provide_v with_o the_o uicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n cite_v nestorius_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o s._n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n already_o before_o make_v vicar_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o east_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pope_n leo_n whén_n there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n afterward_o transfer_v to_o chalcedon_n i._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n a_o entire_a peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o ibid._n there_o rest_v if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o here_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n that_o you_o will_v deign_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o or_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o to_o come_v hither_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v it_o to_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n ibid._n that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v our_o sacred_a patent_n into_o the_o east_n and_o into_o thracia_n and_o illiria_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v assemble_v in_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o decree_n by_o their_o sentence_n thing_n profitable_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n have_v define_v it_o and_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n it_o have_v please_v both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ãâã_d the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o moesia_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n translate_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o 11._o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v true_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o two_o emperor_n do_v they_o not_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o pope_n leo_n cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n chalc_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v know_v your_o desire_n by_o your_o 1._o demand_n we_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o question_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o regular_a council_n where_o preserve_v equity_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n may_v confer_v do_v it_o not_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o hold_v this_o council_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o permission_n for_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n ibid._n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n before_o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o six_o council_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v establish_v 18._o do_v they_o not_o convince_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v about_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v